PACIFIC LINGUISTICS

Se�le� B - No. 41

THE LANGUAGES OF THE MADANG DISTRICT,

PAPUA NEW GUINEA

by

John A. l'graggen

Department of Linguistics

Research School of Pacific Studies

THE AUSTRALIAN NATIONAL UNIVERSITY

Z'Graggen, J.A. The languages of the Madang District, Papua New Guinea.
B-41, vi + 160 pages. Pacific Linguistics, The Australian National University, 1975. DOI:10.15144/PL-B41.cover
©1975 Pacific Linguistics and/or the author(s). Online edition licensed 2015 CC BY-SA 4.0, with permission of PL. A sealang.net/CRCL initiative.
 PA C I F I C L I NGU I ST I C S is published throug h the Ling ui�tie Ci�ele 0 6
C a n b e��a and consists of four series:

S E R I ES A - O C C A S I O NA L PA P E R S
S ER I ES B - MONOGRA PHS
S E R I ES C - B O O KS
S ER I ES V - S P E C I A L PU B L I C A T I ONS .

EDITOR: S.A. Wurm.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS: D.C. Laycock, C.L. Voorhoeve, D.T. Tryon, T.E. Dutton.

EDITORIAL ADVISERS:

A. Capell, University of Sydney N.D. Liem, University of Hawaii

S. Elbert, University of Hawaii H. McKaughan, University of Hawaii

K. Franklin, Summer Institute of K. Pike, University of Michigan; Summer

Linguistics, New Guinea Institute of Linguistics

G. Grace, University of Hawaii E. Uhlenbeck, University of Leiden

ALL CORRESPONDENCE concerning PAC I F I C L I NG U I S T I CS, including orders

and subscriptions, should be addressed to:

The Secretary ,
PA C I F I C L I NG U I S T I CS,
Department o f Linguistic s ,
Schoo l o f Pac i f i c Studi es ,
The Australian Nationa l Univers ity ,

Canberra , A . C . T . 260 0 ,
Austra l ia .

Copyrigh t � John A. Z'gragg en.

First published 1975. Reprinted 1979.

The editors are indebted to the Australian National University for

help in the production of this series.

This publication was made possible by an initial grant from the

Hunter Doug las Fund.

Nationa l L ibrary of Austra l ia Card Number and ISBN ° 8 5 8 8 3 1 3 4 1

 TAB L E O F C O N T E N TS

Page
ACKNOWLE DGMENTS v
INT RODUCTION 1

A. PRELIMINARY CLAS S I FICATION 3

A. l . Tran s -New Guinea Phylum 6

A. l . l . Fin i s terre and East New Guinea H i ghlands S tock 6
A . l . l . l. Fin i s terre Stock 6
A. 1 . 1 . 2 . East New Guinea H i ghlands S tock 10
A. 1 . 2 . Madan g-Ade lbert Ran ge Sub-Phylum 12
A. 1 . 2 . 1 . Madang Super-S tock 13
A. 1 . 2 . 1 . 1 . Rai Coast Stock 14

A. 1 . 2 . 1 . 2 . Mab uso S tock 18

A. 1 . 2 . 2 . Ade lbert Range Super-S tock 23
A. 1 . 2 . 2 . 1 . Mugil S tock I s olate 24
A.1 . 2 . 2 . 2 . I s umrud S tock 24
A . 1 . 2 . 2 . 3. Pihom S tock 25
A. 1 . 2 . 2 . 4 . Josephstaal S tock 30
A. 1 . 2 . 2 . s . Wanang S tock 30
A.l.2 . 2 . 6 . Brahman Languages 31
A. 2 . Sep i k - Rarnu Phylum 32
A. 2 . 1 . Rarnu Super-Stock 32
A. 2 . 1 . 1 . Ruboni S tock 32
A. 2 . 1 . 2 . Goarn S tock 34
A. 2 . 1 . 3 . Annab erg S tock 36
A. 2 . 1 . 4 . Keram S tock 37
A. 2 . 1 . 5 . Ara fundi S tock 38
A. 2 . 1 . 6 . Unclas s ified Language s 38

A.3 . Torricelli Phylum 38

A. 4 . Austrone s ian Language s 39

A. 4 . 1 . Wewak Fami ly 40
A. 4 . 2 . Siasi Family 40
A. 4 . 3 . Azera Family 43

A. s . The Languages and Their Number of Speakers 43

iii
iv

B. THE DIS TRICT AND ITS LANGUAGES 46

B.l. The Census Divi s ions and Their Language s 46
B.2. Alphabe tical L i st o f the Vi l lages and Their L an guages 68

C. LANGUAGE NAMES 94
C.l. Identi fication o f Language Names 95
C.l.2. Abbreviations o f Authors I Names 123
C . 2. List o f Language Name s 125

LANGUAGE MAP Fol lowing page 2

NOTES 141

B IBLIOGRAPHY 1 43
 A CKNOW L E VGMENTS

The p re s ent st udy is t h e result o f l ingui s t i c re s e ar ch in t h e Madang

D i s t r i c t ove r a period of t e n y ears from Au gu st 1 9 6 4 to August 1 9 7 4 .
My s in c e re thanks go to many people who made t h i s study p o s s ib l e .
My first and foremo st t h anks go to Nora E . Umb richt who worked for
this st udy from January 1 9 71 - Dec emb er 1 9 72 . Without her p e r s i s t ent
work in c o l l e c t ing and f i l ing t he dat a the l ingui s t i c survey of the
Madang D i s t r i c t could not b e as c omp l e t e and e xt e n s ive .
My t hanks go t o s c holars for t h e i r int e re s t and encouragement :
Pro fe s so r S . A . Wurm , o f the Au s t ra l i an Nat i onal Un ive r s ity and
P r o fe s s o rs A . Buehl e r and M . S chus t e r , b o t h of the Unive r s i t y of B as e l .
Thanks a l s o t o my superiors o f the S o c iety o f t h e Divine Word
( S . V . D . ) for grant ing permi s s ion to undert ake t h i s re s e arch : Father
J . Mu s insky ( Superior General ) , Fathe r G . Bus ( Regio nal Superior )
and Fat her Dr . W . S aake ( Director o f t h e Anthropos I ns t itute ) . Thanks
are due a l s o to his Grace , A . A . N o s e r , Arc hb i s ho p of Mada ng , who
e xp re s s e d a c ont inued int erest in my work .
My thanks are ext ended to t h e many m i s s ionarie s o f the S o c i e t y o f
the Divine Word i n the Madang are a who w i l l ingly share d t h e ir ac commo ­
dat ion and t ab l e w i t h me ; a l s o to many memb ers o f the Evange l i c al
Luth eran Church o f New Guine a ( E . L . C . O . N . G . ) e s p e c i al l y to Rev . Dr . T .
Ahrens and h i s wife and Rev . C . Me i s e l and his w i fe , for p rovi ding
ac commodat ion and as s i s t ance . I am grat e fu l al s o to memb ers o f t h e
admi n i s t rat ion a t Madan g , S aidor and B o gi a , who made f i l e s availab l e
and w h o were a t hand when t h e i r h e l p w a s n e e de d .
I mus t thank a l s o Dr . K . Frankl in ( Summe r I n s t itute o f L ingui s t ic s ,
New Guinea B ranc h ) , who commen t e d on an e ar l i e r draft , t o Dr . D . C .
Layco c k , Austral ian N at ional Unive r s it y , for making avail ab l e a t rans ­
l at ion o f Loukot k a 1 9 5 3 , and for comment ing on the first draft o f t h i s
paper , and Fath e r M . Henry ( S . V . D . ) f o r as s i s t ing m e in writ ing u p t h i s

v
 vi

pre sent s t u dy . The Department o f Human Geo graphy , Aust ral i an N at ional
Unive rs it y , prepared the l anguage map . An IBM c ognate vo c abul ary
count was a l s o made p o s s ib le t h rough t h e kind as s i s t an c e of the s t a f f
a t t h e Aus t ra l ian N at ional Unive rs i t y .
The p ro l onged re s e arch p e ri o d was made p o s s ib le through a finan c ial
grant from the Swi s s N at ional Funds , Be rne , Swit z e rl and .
Last b ut not l east my s in c e re thanks to the many indigenous
informan t s who s o patiently worked with me and gave their t ime .
Hub e rt a Bule l o f Sek I s l and typed mo s t o f the l i st s .
My s incere thanks t o a l l o f you .

John A . Z ' graggen

Anthrop o s Inst itut e ,
Alexi shafen , Augu s t 1 9 7 4 .

Z'Graggen, J.A. The languages of the Madang District, Papua New Guinea.
B-41, vi + 160 pages. Pacific Linguistics, The Australian National University, 1975. DOI:10.15144/PL-B41.cover
©1975 Pacific Linguistics and/or the author(s). Online edition licensed 2015 CC BY-SA 4.0, with permission of PL. A sealang.net/CRCL initiative.
 I NT RO D U CT I ON

The Madang D i st ri ct c ompri s e s t he c oa s t a l are a of n orthern Papua New

Guinea from the mouth of t he Ramu Ri ver t o a p o int ab out twenty mi l e s
east o f Saidor, and e xt ends south-we st t o the B i smar ck and S chrader
Ran ge s . It a l s o inc lude s t he large off-shore i s lands Manam, Karkar and
Long I s land . The t ot a l Madang D i s t rict o c c up i e s 19 , 4 8 9 s quare mi les and
is inhab it e d by an est imat e d indigenous p op ulat i on of 1 7 1 , 11 1 and 2 , 5 0 0
e xpatriat e s . The Gogol Rive r e a s t of Madang Town divides the two maj o r
range s , the Fin i st e rre Range e x t e nding eas twards into t h e Morob e D i s t r i c t ,
and t he Adelbert Range ( with Mount Pihom ( 4 , 2 0 0 ft . ) it s h i gh e s t p e ak )
s t re t c h in g westwards b etween t he coast and the Ramu River . The district
i s p o l i t i c a l ly divided int o four s Ub - di st ri c t s: S aidor in t h e e as t ,
Madang in t h e nort hern c ent ra l part , Ramu in t h e s outhern central p art
and Bogia in t h e w e s t . The dist rict i s als o divided int o s i x e le c t orat e s
f o r e le c t in g memb ers o f t h e H ou s e o f A s s emb ly . T h e s ub - di s t ri c t s are
further s ubdivided int o t hirt een Lo cal Gove rnment areas , and fift y
Census Divis ions and 1 , 0 7 7 village s .
This b ook int ends to give a s urvey of t he languages of t he Madang
Dist rict and i s d e s i gned as follows :

1. For the lingui st: Part A , a p r e l iminary c las s ifi c at i on o f t h e

language s a n d their re lat ionship t o o t h e r phy lic language group s i n New
Guine a .
2. For t h e admin i s trat or , educat o r , church worker , et c . : Part B , a
lingui s t i c orientat i on of the d i s t ri ct and the p art i cular areas o f their
work .
3. For the h i s t orian in lingui s t i c res earch : Part C , the nume rous
language names given b y various aut h o rs . The main c ont rib ut i ons of the
various authors are a l s o b rie fly ment ioned .
In more rec ent t ime s the Madang D i s t rict has b een inc luded in larger
lingui s t i c s urve y s b y Cap e l l ( 19 6 2 , 1 9 6 9 ) , Loukotka ( 1 9 5 3 , 1 9 5 7 , 1 9 5 8 ) ,
S a lzner ( 19 6 0 ) , Greenberg ( 19 7 1 ) , Voe gelins ( 19 6 4 , 19 6 5 ) , and Wurm ( 1 9 7 1 ) .

Z'Graggen, J.A. The languages of the Madang District, Papua New Guinea.
B-41, vi + 160 pages. Pacific Linguistics, The Australian National University, 1975. DOI:10.15144/PL-B41.1
©1975 Pacific Linguistics and/or the author(s). Online edition licensed 2015 CC BY-SA 4.0, with permission of PL. A sealang.net/CRCL initiative.
2

Many gaps remained in t h o s e s urve y s . The grouping and s ub - group i n g

var i e s t o s ome e xt ent from author t o author . T h i s p re s ent pub li c at i on
i s t h e first s urvey of t he Madang D i s t r i c t as such . I t is the pre­
liminary res ult of re s e arch work over a period o f ten years from August
1 9 6 4 t o J uly 1 9 7 4 . N o lingui s t i c mat erial w i l l b e p re s en t e d t o j us t i fy
t h e c las s i fi cat i on s o as not t o ove rl oad t h i s b ook . It is meant t o b e
a n ove r a l l orientat ion and a handy re ference b ook . F o r s ome lingui s t i c
e vidence and i l lust rat ive mat e rial t h e reader i s re ferred t o Z'graggen
( 19 7 1a, 19 7 5 ) , and other volume s c ont aining c omparative wordl i s t s
and s ome s t ru c t ural e lement s are forthc oming.
The Madang Di s t ri ct and e ach o f i t s s ub -d i s t r i c t s do not pres ent a
uni form lingui s t i c p i ct ure . Four independent phy li c language groups
are p r e s ent : Aust rone s i an ( Me lane s i an ) languages and t hree non­
Aus trones i an phy l i c group s : Trans -New Guinea, Sepik -Ramu and Torri c e lli .
A l l four groups meet around Bogia T own within ten mi l e s apart from each
other . In a l l o f the ot her t hree s ub -d i s t r i c t s , two language groups
c over a maj or are a . The 1 7 4 l i s t e d languages are spoken b y an average
of 9 8 3 s p e akers . The Takia ( X6 ) and Karam ( K4 ) language s are spoken
b y more t han 10,0 0 0 s peakers . Kowaki ( F 8 ) and Mawak ( F9 ) s how the
sma l l e st numb e r, with ab o ut th irty spe akers e ach ( s e ct i on A . 5 . ) . The
Bai language, a memb e r of the Yaganon Fami ly, is e xt inct . The indivi dua l
language s may be d i s t ribut e d among fort y vil lages as in the c a s e of N 3
Rao, o r on ly i n p art o f t h e vi llage, as i n t h e c a s e o f 0 1 Gorovu . In
s ome of the vi l la ge s two o r t hree languages are pre s ent . The vi l lages
l
Me gan , east o f A19 I san, and Rae, Fore gan, east o f N2 Ai ome, are
lingui s t i c a l ly unknown, and the s o uthern b oundary of G3 Os um is s t i l l
un c e rt ain .
Pawley ' s ( unpub lished ) Karam grammar is t he only c omprehens i ve mode rn
s t udy o f any language in the Madang D i s t r i ct . Only two S . I . L . t e ams
work c urrent ly in t h e Madang District area, one in t he Suroi ( B 8 ) and
one in t h e Rawa ( A6 ) l anguage are a in t he east ern half of t h e Madang
D i s t ri ct and two teams started on ly re c ent ly their work on the Takia
and Wanuma l anguage s . From this i t appears that the Madang D i s t r i c t
has b een b y -p a s s e d b y mode rn l ingui s t ic s . It i s h o p e d that t h i s st udy
p o in t s out the gaps and a l s o s t imu lat e s further re s e arch .
 --

80ESA
THE LANGUAGES OF THE MADANG DISTRICT, PAPUA NEW GUINEA

8-
Phylum boundary

20 Xl • Sub-phvlum boundary TRANS NEW GUINEA LANGUAGES: MADANG - ADELBERT RANGE SUB-PHYLUM
kilometr., •

- - J
20 mil" Super-stock boundary
MANAM I Stock boundary MADANG SUPER-STOCK
Family boundary

AUSTRONESIAN LANGUAGES
• WEWAX GROUP
laOQuage boundary

Unknown - uncertain
�
RAI COAST STOCK MABUSO STOCK MUGIL STOCK IS. PIHDM STOCK JOSEPH STAAL BRAHMAN
EVAPIA FAMILY YAGANQN FAMilY KAAE FAMILY IS. GUM FAMILY KAUI(OMBARAN STOCK GROUP
Xl Manam
X2 Sepa 81 Sinsauru Bll Yabong Cl I(are CS Sihan 01 Mugil FAMILY
SlKAN FAMilY 11 lsabi
X3 Medebur 82 Asas 812 Ganglau KOKON FAMILY C6 Gumalu Fl Pay
83 Sausi 8X Dumun (Bai) C7 lsabe Gl Sileibi 12 Biyom
C2 Girawa F2 Pila
"SiASSI FAMILY B4 I(esawai 813 Saap C3 Munit ce Amele F3 Saki
G2 I(atiati 13 Tauva
BS Dumpu C9 8au OSUM FAMilY IS. 14 Faita
BElAH SUB-fAMILY PEKA FAMILY C4 8emal F4 Tani
G3 Osum
X4 Qadaged KABENAU FAMILY B14 Usino C10 Panim KUMILAN FAMILY
XS 8ilbil 86 Arawum 815 Sumau HANSEMAN FAMILY FS Ulingan POMOIKAN FAMILY
X6 Taki. 87 Kolom B16 Urigina Cll Rapting F6 Bepour G4 Pondoma

�Z � �
X7 Megiar B8 Suroi B17 Danaru C12 Wamas F7 Moere G5 Ikundun
ISUMRUD STOCK
C13 Samosa G6 Moresada
a ukar 89 Lemio NURU FAMILY DlMIR FAMILY IS. TIBORAN FAMilY
'" 30' a 810 Pulabu B1B Usu
C14 Murupi
F e Kowalti WAOANGINAM FAMILY IS "
���
El Dimir
ASTROlASA.N SUB-FAMILY
X10 Mindiri
819
B20
Erima
Duduela
g�
C17 Mosimo
a
MABUAN FAMtLY
F9
FlO
Mawak
Hinihon
G7 Wadaginam

Xll Biliau B21 Kwato E2 Malas Fl1 Musar

B22 Rerau Cte Garus E3 Bunabun
X12 Wab C19 Yoidik F12 Wanambr.
"VlTlAL\H SUB-FAMILY 823 Jilim
C20 Rampi
KOWAN FAMILY OMOSAN FAMILY
X13 Arop 824 Yangulam E4 Korall: F13 I(oguman
X14 Malal,mai
X15 Aoindji
MINOJIM FAMilY
B25 80m
g�� ���Fi
C23 Utu
E5 Waskia F14 Abilsakur WANANG STOCK
NUMUGENAN
B26 Male ATAN FAMILY
" AZERA FAMilY C24 Mewan FAMILY
827 Bongu C2S Baimak Hl Atemple
X16 Mari F15 Wanuma
828 Songum C26 Matepi H2 Angaua
F16 Yaban
' C27 Gal F17 Yarawata EMUAN FAMILY
TORRICELLI LJ-\1'Ul'''U H3 Emerum

@
C28 Garuh F18 Bilakuta
Pl Monumbo KARKAR I C29 I("mba F19 Parawen H4 Musak
P2 Lilau F20 Ulturiguma PAYNAMAR FAMILY IS.
AMAIMON HS Paynamar
BAGABAGI FAMILY IS.
F21 Amaimon

• TRANS NEW GUINEA LANGUAGES; WESTERN - CENTRAL PART

:!:::�!:!:! lONG ISLAND

• FINISTERRE STOCK • EAST NEW GUINEA

• MOT FAMILY "YUPNA FAMILY HIGHLANDS STOCK
A1 Gira A15 Gabutamon • EAST CENTRAL FAMILY
A2 Ngsing A16 Oomung Kl Gende
A3 Neko A17 Bonkiman
A4 Nekgini Ale Wandabong " CENTRAl FAMILY
AS Nahu A19 lsan 1(3 Maring
AS Rawa A20 Nokopo 1(6 Kuman
• A2l I(ewieng • KARAM FAMILY
WAAUP FAMILY
A7 Yagomi A22 Nankina 1(2 Gants
A8 Asat A23 Mabu -1(4 Karam
A9 Forak "K5 Kobon
A10 Oegenan
All Morafa
At2 Oahating
A13 Guiatak
UNCLASSIFIED
Ul Wuiabult
A14 8ulgebi
o Uninhabited

U2 Aramaue
30'

SEPIK -RAMU PHYLUM

I
RAMU SUB-PHYLUM
I
RAMU SUPER-STOCK

IWiL- � L �;--rn
- � •.•
. ••-

RUBONI STOCK GOAM STOCK ANNABERG STOCK KERAM STOCK

OTItUAN FAMILY ATAITAN FAMILY TAMOlAN FAMILY AlAN FAMILY POAAPOAA FAMILY

�
Ll Watam MlTangu M5 Ituta� Nl Anor 01 Gorovu
L2 Kaian M2 om M6 Midsivmdi N2 Aiome 02 Adtora

�� ���� �� :� IS
l3 Gamei kay RAO FAMILY IS. BANARO FAMILY
L4 Awar r
N3 RIO 03 Banaro
L5 Bdsman M9 Romkun
MISEGtAN FAMILY Ml0 Kominimung
L6 Mikarew Ml1 Igana

t� 8Tfr" JOHN A Z'GRAGGEN, ANTHROPOS INSTITUTE AND THE AUSTRALIAN NATIONAL UNIVERSITY, 1975
A. P RE L I M I N A RY C L ASS I F I C AT I ON

Speech fo rms o f d i f fe rent c ommun i t i e s c an c onvenient ly be c ompared

with each other by c omp aring wordl i s t s , c ount in g t he apparent c o gnat e s ,
and c omputing l e x i c o s t at i s t i ca l p e rcent age s t o denot e re lat ionships .
Swade sh c omp i led 1 0 0 - i t em and 2 0 0 - it em word l i s t s for c omparing languages
a l l around the world . Mo s t items of t he 100 wordli s t are found in any
language and provide a cros s - s e c t i on o f the various fi e lds of a s ingle
culture . Swad e s h a l s o s t andardi z e d language groupings b y p roviding
p e rcent age fi gures o f c ommon voc abu l ary for language fami l i e s , s t ocks
and phyla ( mi c r o - , me s o - and mac ro-phy l a ) . Charact eris t i c s of t h o s e
c la s s e s a r e shown in Chart A . T h e Divi s ion int o st ock/family i s made
with 3 6 % or 2 8 % of c ommon vocab ulary depending on the c ount in g of the
1 0 0 and 2 0 0 wordl i s t .

CHART A

LEXICOSTATISTI CAL CLAS S I FI CAT I ON

NAME OF GROUP COMMON VOCABULARY CHARACTERI ST I CS

Diale c t s 99%-81% Local forms , mutua l l y

o f a language i n t e l l i g ib l e

Languages of a 8 1 % - 3 6 ( 2 8 )% Re lat i onship ob vious e ven

fami ly to a layman

Fami l i e s o f a 3 6 (2 8 ) %-12% Re lat i onship app arent t o a

s t oc k l inguist

St ocks o f a 1 2 % -4 % Agre ement s rare, b ut

mi croph y l um st riking

Mes ophy l um 4 % - 1% Agreement s very rare

Macrophy lum le s s than 1% Agreement s d i s c overab le only

through reconstruc t io n

3
4

In Part A, a preliminary c las s i fi c at i on of t h e language s o f the Madang

Di s t rict is given . The c las s i fi c at ion is t ent at i ve b e c ause no c omp le t e
c ognate c omparison for t h e who l e dis tri ct i s a t hand and no de t ai le d
r e c ons t ruc t i on h a s b e e n p o s s ib le . De s p i t e t h i s limit at ion t he presented
c la s s i fi cation should s e rve as a c onvenient point o f departure . The
c l as s i fi cat ion is b a s e d on equa l amount s o f material c o l le c t e d b y the
author throughout the Madang D i s t r i c t , e x c e p t in t he Simb ai Patrol
are a . Short wordl i s t s only were c o l l e c t e d in B x Dumun , A14 Bulgeb i ,
A2 3 Mebu , M10 Kominimung and Mll I gana ; t hey were however enough for a
l ingui s t i c c l a s s i fi cat ion . Pub li s h e d mat e rial was howe ve r s tudied and
evaluat ed, but not re l i e d upon when as s e s s ing t he mat e ri a l . For t h e
method us e d b y the author i n c o l le c t in g h i s dat a s e e Z ' graggen 19 7 1b .
In c la s s i fy ing the languages Swade sh ' s perc ent age fi gures for fami l i e s
a n d s t ocks were t aken a s a guide . But furt her s ub divi s i ons int o s uper­
s t ocks and s ub - fami l i e s were made where it s eemed fe a s ib le . Some
t y p o l o gi c a l feat ure s , s i gn i fi c ant b reaks in t he p erc entage fi gures , and
t h e r e l at i onships of a given language t o the memb ers of i t s group and
out s ide the group were als o c ons idered . For the s e re as on s t he pres ent
c las s i fi c at i on is more a natural and p laus ib le groupin g , with c a l c u l at i ons
n ear t h o s e s ugge s t e d b y Swade s h .
Un fort unat e ly the c omputer c ount of s ome vo c abulary for t h e who l e
Madang D i s t r i c t i s n ot yet c omp let e . A n ava i l ab l e c omput e r c o unt o f
t h e Fin i s t erre S t ock and t h e east ern part of the Rai Coas t S t ock was
made b y C laas s en-McElhanon ( 19 7 0 ) . Z ' graggen ( 19 7 1 a ) made a s imi lar
c omput e r c ount of most o f t he Ade lb e rt Range, Madang, Ramu and p art s o f
t he Aust rone s i an language s . The re were s ome gaps i n t h o s e s urveys a s
s umma r i z e d b y C laas s en-McElhanon and Z ' graggen . The s e remaining
unsurveyed gaps were c overed b y the pres ent writer in a res e ar ch p e r i od
from January 1 9 7 1 t o Novemb e r 19 7 3 . The present c las s i fi c at i on was
bas i c al ly p i e c e d t oget her in Oct ob er-Decemb e r 19 7 3 . At that t ime i t
w a s imp os s ib le t o c ompare s y s t emat i c ally all of t h e approximat e ly 3 0 0
it ems c ol le c t e d in most o f t h e languages o f t he Madang D i s t r i c t and
have t he c omputer c a l c ul at e t h e i r shared vocabulary . But ab out s ixty
words from e ac h language ( e xc ept for the Ramu language s ) were c omp are d
by the ins p e c t i on met ho d and a t ent at i ve s e ries o f c ognat e s marke d and
evaluat e d . N ewly di s c overed languages were fit t e d int o alre ady e x i s t ing
fami l i e s b ut , whe re ne c e s s ary, new fami l i e s were post ulat e d . From t h i s
the fol lowing t entat i ve c las s i fi c at ion emerged . S ub s equent ly a n IBM
c omp uter c ount o f the Madang and Ade lb ert Range language groups was made
p os s ib le in Feb ruary 19 7 4 t hrough the kind as s i s t ance of the Aus t ra l i an
Nat i onal Uni vers ity . Th i s c o unt s upport s t o a large e xt ent the p re s ent
 5

c las s i fi c a t i on . The percentage figure s o f c ommon vocab u lary are

c ons iderab e ly h i gher . This i s due t o imp roved knowledge of s o und
c orre s p ondenc e s . Wurm made avai l ab le t o the author s ome unpub li s he d ,
b as i c s tudi e s for c omparing New Guinea language s . Some ob vious c orre c ­
t i ons w i l l b e ment i oned i n Part A , others wi l l have t o b e s t udied in
more detai l . The divi s ion of c ommunale c t s int o language and di alect is
a l s o retaine d , and reflects indigenous opinion thro ugh out .
The language s of t he Madang D i s t r i c t b e lon g t o four independent phy li c
group s :

1. The Trans -New Guinea Phy lum i s b ot h ge o grap h i c ally and nume r i c ally
the large s t language group in Papua New Guine a , e xt ending over approx­
imat ely three-quart e rs o f t h e New Guinea mainland ( Wurm, p e rs onal c om­
muni cat ion ) . The phy lum e xt ends int o the east e rn and s out hern s e ct ions
o f t h e Madang D i s t r i c t . The Madang-Ade lbert Range language s in the
c ent ral p art o f t he District are linked with the Trans -New Guinea
language s as a s ub -phylum, b e c aus e t hey share only part of t he charac ­
t e ris t i c voc abulary and s t ru c t ural feat ure s .
2. The S e p ik-Ramu Phylum, b a s i ca l ly lo cat ed in the Sepik River are a ,
e xt ends into the west ern part o f t h e Madang D i s t r i ct .
3. The Torr i c e l l i Phy lum e xt ends across t h e T orri c e l l i Range i n t he
Sepik Dist ri ct s . Only two T orri c e lli languages are l o c at e d in the Madang
D i s t ri c t : Pl Monumb o and P 2 Lilau .
Group s 1 - 3 are non-Aust rone s i an or Pap uan phy l i c groups .
4. The Aus t rones ian ( Me l an e s i an ) languages are found in c oast a l and
i s lands areas and inland in the Gogol River ( X9 Ham) and upper Ramu ( x 1 6
Mari ) areas , The Aus t r ones ian or Malayo-P olyne s ian fami ly o f languages
are otherw i s e di" s t ribut ed mainly over the i s lands of Madagas c ar ,
Indone s i a , t h e Ph i lippines , Formo s a , Me lane s i a , New Z e al and , P o lyne s i a
and in coast a l are as o f New Guinea .
The divi s i on int o dialect and language is b a s e d on t h e info rmant ' s
opinion and an inspect ion o f s ome dat a . But s ome o f the memb ers l i s t e d
a s languages were lat er found t o b e d i a l e ct s . Thi s w i l l b e ment ioned
l at e r. E s t ab l i shed language names were ret ained in most c a s e s . The
author as a rule used imp ort ant and we l l known v i l l age name s as language
n ame s , b e c ause s u ch names are a handy reference t o t h e l o c at i on . On ly
lat e r it was le arned t hat t h e i ndigenous people dis like v i l lage names
a s language name s . S i n c e t he p e op le have no name for their language ,
it i s a vexing p rob lem t o prop o s e a s ui t ab le l anguage name . But the
speakers of a lan guage t hems e l ve s are invi t e d t o give t he i r own l anguage
name t o rep l a c e t h e prop o s e d name .
The approximat e l o c at i on o f t h e l anguages and language groups i s
given in t h e language map o f t h e Madang D i s t ri c t . T h i s map i s b a s e d on
6

v i l lage maps avai l ab le at t h e d i s t r i c t o f fi c e . Each language i s marked

b y a numb e r and a c ap i t a l let t e r whi ch re fers t o the lan guage s t oc k .
The populat i on fi gures are b a s e d on the lat est populat ion c ount s ava i l­
ab le at t h e s ub - d i s t r i c t o f fi c e s (s e e Part C. l . ) . The languages and
language groups e xt ending int o t h e n e i ghbouring d i s t r i c t are marked w i t h
* , b u t w i t h + i f t h e populat ion figures c ould not b e inc lude d . I n case
o f overlappin g, t h e t ot a l numb e r s o f speakers i s given a s w e l l a s t h e
number f o r t h e Madang D i s t r i c t a n d t h e nei gh b ouring d i s t r i c t , where t h i s
w a s po s s i b le . Lingui s t i ca l ly unknown or doub t ful v i l lages are marked
w i t h? A l l v i l lages in each language are given in alphab et i c a l order
a lon g with the popul at i on fi gure . I f more than one language is spoken
in a vi l l age, the fu l l fi gure for the v i l lage is given in b ra cket s
b ehind t h e vi l lage n ame and an e s t imat ed numb e r for the language i s
l i s t e d in t h e c o lumn . For t h e S e l , Mur and Banggap e l l a v i l lage s a more
pre c i s e c o unt was po s s ib le w i t h t h e help of a l i s t of names avai lab le
at the s Ub -d i s t r i c t o f fi c e . The spe l ling o f the v i l lage names fo l l ow s
the V i l lage Dire c t ory 1973. The names in b racket s are n o t l i s t e d in t h e
Vi l lage D i r e c t ory, b ut were c on s idere d worth l i s t i n g . Some o f them
appear to have b e e n inadvert ent ly omi t t ed .

A.1. T RANS -NEW GU I N E A PHYLUM

A.1.1. Fi n i sterre and East N e w Gui n ea Hi gh 1ands Stock s

Two l anguage st ocks o f the Trans-New Guinea Phy lum overlap into the
Madang D i s t r i c t : 1. t h e Fini s t e rre S t ock (A) in the e as t e rn part o f the
Madang D i s t r i c t and 2. the East New Guin e a H i gh l ands S t o c k (K) at the
s outhern b order o f t h e Ramu R i ve r .

A.1.1.1. *F i nis terre Stock 26 ,414 ( Madang D i s tri ct: 25,860; Morobe
D i s tri ct : 554 )

*MOT FAMILY 14,547 (Madang: 14,047; Morobe: 500)

Al Gira 275
S i s a ge l 54
Yauniai 130
Ye imas 91

A2 Ngaing 1,101
A iyawa (208) 100
Amun 115
Bus aka 49
Gab umi 55
Maibang 170
Sibog 163
Sllal1ng 90
S indama 121
Sor 122
Suri 43
Waib o l 73
 7

A3 Neko 3 1 5
Damoin 113
Warai 129
Yori 73

A4 Nekgini 4 3 0
A s ang 117
Reite 10 1
Seriang 10 1
S o rang 111

A5 Nahu 5 , 2 8 8
Aiyawa ( 2 0 8 ) 54
B agonda 1 10
Bakokona 326
B i 1 0ng 241
Butemu 491
Durukop o 352
Funyende 244
Guhungor 122
Kiambau1 148
K oiaku 97
Koki -Mobab 65
Kumbarami 201
Kumb urunku 202
Kurei ( 1 0 1 ) 59
Kwongo 299
Lus uang 83
Mat oko 231
Mauwerw 241
Moro 44
Mungo-Nah o 164
Muniana 70
Ramb a 143
Sarakiri ( 7 5 ) 38
Sari 74
. Sewe 392
WaH 100
Wamunt i 381
Yorki 221
Yorkia 104

A6 Raw a 7 , 1 3 8
Bangri 65
Basor 225
Baub o 53
Be ringei 64
B oro 84
Bototo 201
Damant i 126
Do gingo 106
Goilo 266
Gomumu 557
Gongei a 214
Guhu 293
Gur 51
Guria 124
Gut i 108
8

K ikipe i 237
Kubigam 90
Kure i ( 10 1 ) 51
Me i bu 32
Moro-Ongobu 15l
Mun go- Rawa 206
N in i n g o 360
On go 105
Parimo 332
Sakor i l a 102
Sarakiri
Saranga 351
Senei 162
S e ringo 237
S imididi 3 19
S inange 87
S i s imba 149
S i taba 115
Sunakai 171
Tauta 161
Wado 98
Wan ge t o 248
Yungendum

Morobe Dist rict

*Ufim 5 0 0

WARUP FAMI LY 3 , 11 8

A7 Yagomi 1 3 7
Yagomi 137

A8 Asat 6 5 9
Delbangat 109
Fai gurup 10 8
Kapungapan g 98
K e p o i ak 66
Monara 81
Talmiro 93
Watang 104

A9 Forak 1 6 3
Mamgak 163

Al0 Degenan 3 5 8
Sel ( 2 5 0 ) 2 10
Seure 148

All Morafa 6 7 2
Bagen 138
Baru 59
Kasu 136
Mur ( 2 1 4 ) 60
S o mek ( 1 7 6 ) 88
Subura 191
 9

A12 Dahating 9 4 6
Bandit 54
Fangger 105
Kakima 165
Kala lin 90
Kupdui 66
Mior 80
Mulumi ang 80
Namp a-Suang 100
S omek 88
Umb o ldi 70
Wi lwi l an 48

A13 Guiarak 1 3 1
Daban 41
Guiarak 76
Kab umdanging 14

Al 4 Bu1gebi 5 2
Bulgeb i 52

YUPNA FAMILY 8 , 4 4 5 ( Madang: 8 , 3 9 1 ; Morobe : 5 4)

A15 Gabutamon 3 0 2
Gab utamon 302

A16 Domung 6 3 4
Bwana 2 34
Moam 10 3
T apen 297

A17 *B onkiman 2 5 0
Bonkiman 19 6
*Yuwon g 54

A18 Wan dab ong 5 1 7

Baup 81
Narawum-Kwemb um ( 9 9 ) 411
Wandab ong 284
Windi luk 108

A19 Isan 1 , 4 6 2
Danatum 2 32
I s an 488
Mek 458
Urop 284
10

A20 Nokopo 1 , 6 6 9
Gua 347
Kangu 1at 155
N arawum-Kwembum ( 9 9 ) 45
N i an 302
Nokopo 333
Tept ep 2 37
Was ikokop 250

A21 Kewieng 8 2 0
Kewieng 820

A2 2 Nankina 2 , 16 8
Bamb u 504
Gumb ai on 298
Gwarawon 441
Mamb it 71
Mi ok 261
Tariknan 87
Tepmawon 290
Yauangoba 2 16

A2 3 Meb u 319
Aiyawa ( 2 0 8 ) 54
B aga1awa 63
Meb u 202
Y ogayoga

? Megan 3 04

A. 1 . 1. 2. (K) * East New Gui nea H i ghl a n ds Stock Mada n g D i st r i ct 25,890

+EAST CENT RAL FAM ILY ( Madang Distric t : 6 , 143)

K1 Gende 6 , 143
B aui 155
B o gai 255
Bon oni 337
Bundi 654
Bundikara 679
Eme gari 410
Guiebi 377
Karamuke 634
Karis okera ( 49 4 ) * * 344
Kindarupa 248
Kurinogob u 383
Marum 180
Mendi 4 19
Mokinangi- Ongoma 389
Ti gina 143
Yandera ( 6 8 6 ) * * 536

**
When this manuscript was completed, M. David informed the present writer that
some Kuman people also live on the northern slopes of the Bismarck Range tog ether with
Karisokera, Yandera and in Imuri; the latter name is not in the village directory.
 11

+CENT RAL FAMILY ( Madang District : 2 , 825 )

K3 Maring 2 , 525

Bank ( 3 9 8 ) 199
Fogai lkump f 154
Gai 3 87
Gun t s 328
Kinimb ong ( 3 9 4 ) 19 7
Mondo 223
Nimbara 32 8
S agamp 173
S inganai 141
Temb iump 156
Ts emb aga 2 39

K6 Kuman ( Madang District : ca 3 00)

Karisokera ( 4 9 4 ) 150
Yandera ( 6 8 6 ) 150
( Imuri )

+KARAM FAMILY ( Madang District : 1 6 , 9 22)

K2 Gants 1 , 8 8 4
Aingdai 198
Amb i s ib a 307
Kanainj 6 72
K omaraga 194
Kondu1 ( 4 2 ) 21
Kuak 84
Kup i 67
Manyinb ai 145
Tungaga 19 6

+K 4 Karam 10 , 4 80
Aigram 1 42
Animunk 200
Ap inam 30
Arapan 284
Aren amp ( 255 ) 127
Arunk 267
Bab aimp 488
B ank ( 3 9 8 ) 199
Dudu10m 146
Fainj ur 199
Fundum 321
Fungoi 407
Gabun 486
Ga1ai 278
Giringiri-Gumb e n dol 269
Gongrau 190
Kaironk 611
Kakop i 177
Kampany ing 30 8
Kandum 408
Karap 91
K e re iven-Kuib rau 361
Kinimb ong ( 3 9 4 ) 197
12

Koki 465
Kondu l (42) 21
Kuib 181
Kumbruf 681
Kurumdek 393
Miami 203
Momb asap 73
Mugunt 617
Muriki 144
Tinam 90
Tingi (130) 65
Tsungup 631
Womuk (565) 282
Yamb unglin 208
Yomnigi 240

+K5 Kobon 4,5 5 8

Ainonk 549
Angab e re 200
Aren amp (255) 128
B i l um 374
Fankafank 201
Fit ako 110
Gebrau 429
Gomp (141) 71
Gub aine 269
K e i b am (139) 70
S alemp 450
S angapi 272
S anguvak 537
Tingi (130) 65
Wowo 365
Wul1m 153
Yahl 112
Yent 51
Yump 152

A. 1.2. The Mada n g-Ade1bert Range Sub-Phy l um 77,888 ( Madan g : 77,424;

Morobe ( Was emb o language 464)

The Madan g-Ade lb ert Range S ub -Phy lum languages are l o c at e d in t he

c e nt ra l part o f t h e Madang Di s t ri c t . Their lingui s t i c n e i ghb o urs are
the Sepik-Ramu Phy lum language s in the west , t he Fini s t e rre St ock
language s in the east and the East New Guinea High lands St ock language s
in t h e s outh . They are a l s o int erspersed with a numb e r o f Aus t r one s i an
( Melanes ian ) language s . The Was embo language in the Gusap valley o f
t he Morob e Di s t ri c t i s another memb e r o f t he Madang-Ade lb e rt Range
S ub -Phylum . Wasemb o i s re lat ed t o t h e Madang Super- S t o c k b y c ognat e
percentages of 10%-19.5% and t o the Ade lb e rt Range S up e r-S t o ck by c ognat e
2
p e r c e n t a t e s o f 10. 1%-25.4%. Though the percent age figures o f t h e
Ade lb ert Range languages are only s li ght ly high e r , Was emb o appe ars t o
h ave ori ginat e d i n t h e Ade lb e rt Range . In i t s l inguist i c h i s t o ry the
Was emb o l anguage appears t o h ave b een c on s i derab ly in fluen c e d b y the
Rai Coast l angua&e s .
 13

The Madan g-Ade lb ert Range language s form a s ub -phy l um within t he

Trans -New Guinea Phy l um ( Wurm , personal c ommun i c at ion ) . Some o f the
typical Trans -New Guine a word roo t s are pre sent , b ut others such as t h e
p e rs onal pronouns diffe r from t h o s e c ommon in the Tran s -New Guine a
language s . The re lat ionship o f t h e Madang-Ade lb ert Range languages t o
t he Trans -New Guinea languages h a s yet t o b e s t udi e d , a s more c ompr e ­
hens i ve mat erial o n t he Trans -New Guinea languages b e c ome s avai l ab le .
The Madang-Ade lb ert Range S ub - Ph y l um c on s i s t s of the Madang and
Ade lbert Range Sup er-St ocks . They were previ ously re garde d as s e p arat e
phy la , b ut p o s s ib ly int e rre l at e d ( s e e Z ' graggen 1 9 7 1 a ) . Wurm ( pers onal
c ommuni c at i on ) prop o s e d the Madang-Ade lbert Range S ub -Phy lum as a
language group . The pers ona l p r onouns and part s o f t h e l e x i c on j us t i fy
such a c omb in a t i on , but di ffere n c e s in st ruct ure , such as prefi xing in
the Madang language s and s uffi xin g in t h e Adelb e rt Range languages o f
the p e r s onal p r on ouns t o noun or verb ro ot s c a l l fo r a n e xp lanat ion .

A . 1.2. 1. The Mada n g Supe r-Stock 37,582

The Madang Super-S t o c k c ons i s t s o f t wo s t ocks: the Rai Coast ( B ) and

t h e Mab us o St ock ( C ) . C laas s en-McElhanon ( 19 70 ) first prop o s ed the Rai
Coast S t o c k and Z ' graggen ( 19 7 1a ) t he Mabus o St o c k . A larger uns urveyed
area remained between t h e s e two s t ocks as prop o s e d in 19 7 0 and 19 7 1 .
This gap was filled in b y the pre s ent wri t e r from 1 9 7 1- 19 7 4 . The new ly
l is t e d languages were first fit t e d int o the exist in g fami l i e s and , whe re
ne c e s s ary , new fami lies were p ost ulat e d , as in the c a s e o f Nuru , Mindj i m ,
Kokon ; o r renamed as i n the c a s e o f P e k a ( Us ino , Usur ) and Gum ( Ab ai an ) ,
when addit ional members o f a fami ly were foun d . A s ub s e quent c omp aris on
and c ount of 1 0 0 words show that t here is muc h in favour for a divi s i on
int o a Ra i C oast and Mab uso St ock .
The Rai Coast St ock cons i s t s now o f s i x fami li e s : Evap i a , Kab enau ,
Yaganon , Peka , Nuru , and Mindj im . There i s a c lear-cut b re ak in t h e
p e r c e nt ages o f c ommon vocab ulary f o r t he Yaganon and Mindj im fami li e s ,
but n ot for t he other memb e r fami li es o f t he s t o c k . They s hare more
vo c ab u l ary with e a c h other depending on their c l o s e r n e i ghb ourhood . The
c omp o s it i on of Nuru has t o be r e s t udi e d . B5 Dump u c ould , on l e x i c a l
groundS , a s w e l l b e a s s i gned t o t h e Kab enau Fami ly as ori ginally envi­
s aged b y C laas s en-McElhanon ( 19 7 0 ) . B l S ins auru-B 2 Asas and B3 S aus i­
B 4 K e s awai are dial e c t s sharing more t h an 81% v o c ab ul ary . Maklal ' s
Bai word l i s t l inks with the Yaganon Fami ly . Tapp enb e ck ' s ( 19 0 1 ) map
p lac e s Bai vi l lage in t h e are a of pre s ent - day Dumun and Kuli l au vi l l a ge s ,
and t hi s sugge s t e d t o t h e aut hor that Maklal ' s Bai language s t i ll
s urvives in t h e p r e s ent -day Dumun-Kuli lau village s . Thi s , h ow e ve r ,
14

p roved t o b e incorre c t . In April 1 9 7 4 the autho r ob tained a wordl i s t

o f s ixty it ems o f Dumun-Ku l i l au v i ll age s c o l l e c t e d b y a gove rnment
o ffic ial . Only ten out o f twenty-e i ght Bai words are c ogna t e with
Dumun . As a re s u l t , Maklal ' s Bai language appears t o b e an ext in c t
Yaganon language . The Dumun language al s o di ffers from t h e ne ighbouring
B12 Ganglau language in forty words out of s ixty and for this re a s on
has t o b e re garded as a s eparate l anguage . Claas s en-McE lhan on ( 1 9 70 : 6 1 )
re garde d Dumun-Kuli lau a s a " w i de ly divergent dial e c t " o f Ganglau .
Dumun i s n ow marked as Bx ins t e ad o f B ai .
The Mab u s o S t o c k cons i s t s o f four fami l ie s : K are , Kokon , Gum and
H an s e man . A s ub s equent c ompari s on and c ount o f 100 words support s
s u ch a divis i on . C5 S ihan should b e a s s igned t o the Gum Fami ly on
l e x i c a l grounds . Some o f the memb ers o f the H anseman Family are l i s t e d
as l anguage s , b e c ause informan t s i n s i s t e d t h ey di ffer from t h e n e i gh ­
b o uring l anguage s . Sub s e quen t l y , howe ve r , s ome o f t h e m were found t o
b e re lated t o e a c h o the r b y more than 8 1% o f the c ompare d v o c ab u l ary
and for this reason have to b e re garded as diale ct s . They are : 1 . C10
Panim , C 7 I sebe , 2 . C 2 2 S i l op i , C 2 3 Ut u , 3 . C 1 2 Wamas , C 1 3 S amos a ,
C 1 4 Murup i and C 1 7 Mos imo .

A.1.2.1.1. Ra; Coast Stock 14, 924

EVAPIA FAMILY 2 ,1 0 3

Bl S insauru ( Kow) 476

Asui 55
B aipa 102
Daumonia 44
Mab e luku ( 7 4 ) 37
Mat al o i Ol l ) 31
S aipa 169
Yokopi 38

B2 Asas ( Kow) 333

Asas 128
( I s arib a ) 101
( Ke t ub a ) ( 6 6 ) 36
K oropa ( 1 3 6 ) 68

B3 Sausi ( Uya ) 495

Korona 57
K oropa ( 3 6 ) 68
Sau s i 318
( Yonapa ) 52
( Ke s ub )
 15

B4 Kesawai (Namuya ) 538

Alive t t i 140
( Ka s anum) 4
Ke s awai 1,2 . 166
K orige i 122
Waime rib a 36
We i s s a 70

B5 Dumpu ( Watiwa ) 26 1
Ab ikal 59
Bemb e i 66
Dump u 136

KABENAU FAM ILY 1,1 7 5

B6 Arawum 7 5
Arawum 75

B7 Ko1om 209
Lamt ub - S i l ab a 129
S ingor 80

B8 Suroi 600
B ib i 86
Kul 19 1
Kumi s an ge r 1 45
Marakum 100
Rimb a 78

B9 Lemio 1 7 5
Gurumb u 99
Kwanj e 76
( S osari )

B l0 Pu1abu 1 1 6
Boimb i 46
Pulab u 70
( Kialb e )

YAGANON FAMILY 1 , 1 4 8

B11 Yabong 3 6 8
Bidua 105
Forguan 1 10
Gogou 58
Mas i 95
16

B 12 Gan glau 1 5 4
De in 43
Ganglau 78
Kubuk 33

Bx Dumun 42
Dumun 33
Kulilau 9
3
Bai (extinct)

B13 Saep 5 8 4
Budamu 94
Diman 82
Orinma 3 49
Segi 59

PEKA FAMILy4 5,6 5 8

B14 Usino 1, 6 3 0
Arimori 152
B e ire 240
B i ge i 146
Bil 12 1
De ini 145
Dunub a 127
Garaligut ( 1 7 9 ) 87
Igoi 162
Kep s au 176
Us ino 274
( Kalafi l u )

B15 Surnau ( Garia) 2,5 0 9

Amasua ( 2 0 0 ) 100
Enam 61
Eweiwa 136
Eunime i ( 3 10 ) 155
Igurue 320
Inomt op 10 5
Me rioi 153
( Mob o ) 21
Nugu 118
Poini 200
Puk i s ak 129
Sumau 181
T ab ab u 189
Totopa 285
Uria 218
Yan i p a 138
 17

B16 Urigina 1,404

Adj uai 76
( Aiamb i ) 64
Biri (55) 30
Kesa 193
Korigina 91
Mat aloi (111) 40
On guru 152
Rainbana 119
Sana 115
Uria 123
Uri gina 175
Wiai (104) 97
Yagumb u 129

B17 Danaru ( Maya) 115

Danaru 115

NURU FAMILY 2 , 5 7 6

B18 Usu 9 3
Usu 93

B19 E rima 4 12
Bal ima 66
Dogia 62
Erima 216
Malaga (136) 68

B20 Duduela 4 6 9
Buai 227
Dudue la 142
Wuia 100

B21 Kwato (Waupe) 778

Aiyau 172
Balaia 88
B i ri (55) 25
Kulel 85
Kwat o 151
Mab e luku (74) 37
Mat aloi (111) 40
Yab ie 40
Yau la 140
( Adj urn)
( Wuyai )

B22 Rerau 2 3 5
Rerau 165
Wenge 70
18

B23 Jilim 409

Alib u 162
J i lim 157
TU)llb u 90

B24 Yangu lam 1 80

Sekwanam 100
Yangu l am 80

MINDJIM FAMILY 2 , 26 4
5
B25 Born (Bo gadjim ) 1 , 1 30
B auak 244
B orn 420
Jamj am 118
Lalok 348
( B ogadj im)
( Yawar)

B26 Male 3 9 3
Buram 126
Kaliku 99
Male 168

B27 Bongu 4 15
B ongu 415
( Gorendu)
( Gumb u )

B28 Songum 326

B an g 191
Songum 135

A.1.2.1.2. Mabuso Stock 22,869

KARE FAMILY 3 8 4

Cl Kare 3 8 4
Dawa 61
Marit amb u 76
Mugunuramb a 28
Mus i vanga 53
Oronga 88
Simuku 78

KOKON FAMILY 5 , 304

C2 Girawa ( Bagasin ) 4 , 00 3
Aigut 114
Amasua ( 2 0 0 ) 100
Animink 123
Aup io 96
 19

Bagasln 142
Bal s op 178
Bame s os 131
B l lb l l 94
Borkwa 120
Ensaru 133
Eunlmel ( 3 10 ) 155
Garlnam 144
Gasua 125
Gasual 173
Gomuru 168
l agl 19 4
lbln oro 177
K ike re l ( 6 4 ) 32
Kunduk 98
( Moro )
Neglrl 347
Orlsop 115
Oub a ( 16 5 ) 83
Oworu 329
S al 146
Sanawal 274
Urlral 212

C3 Munit 3 4 5
Bemarl 53
Berln 1 50
Oupan 94
Waguma 48

C4 Bema l ( Kein) 642

B emal 206
Ja1 92
Job t o 1 70
Sakwari 119
Wehe ge 10 55

C5 S ihan 3 1 4
S lhan 129
Wagum 185

6
GUM FAMILy 7 , 744

C6 Guma1 u 27 1
Gumalu 271

C7 Isebe 9 1 3
Barahaim 254
Blrlmal 89
Korog 1 . 146
Korog 2 . 116
? Mlrkuk 166
Opl ( 6 6 ) 33
Urugan 10 9
20

C8 Ame1e 4 , 623
Aguru 274
Aiha 201
Aiyap 16 3
Ame 1e 176
Bahor 75
B anup 315
Da1am 288
( Daiya)
H i lu 174
Hudini 118
Ke sup 196
Malaga ( 1 3 6 ) 68
Mirhanek 105
Moi l s ehu 185
Ohu 332
Ohuru 202
Omuru 229
Ord 12 6
Sa 134
S aluku 111
S e in 115
So 105
Sua 12 6
Umuin 218
Umun 306
Waguk 81
Yah i l 40
Ye l s o 160

C9 Bau 1 , 7 8 5
Bafa1u 169
Bau 147
Bauk 150
Bemahal 159
Dolonu 119
E fu 360
Fu1umu 395
Guman 155
Lagaha 131

Cl0 Panim 152

Panim 152

HANSE MAN FAMILY 9 , 4 3 7

Cll Rapting 3 32
A s iwo 140
Lap t in g 192
( Arap i k )
( Bayat )
( Dawali )
( S o lapt i k )
 21

C 12 Wama s 1 3 5
Wamas 135
( Yap )

C13 Samosa 94
Samo s a 38
Soli 56
( Ame l e s u a )

C14 Mu rupi 3 0 1
Bai 151
Maik 55
Murupi 29
Si lahala 66

C15 Saru ga 129

Saruga 81
Sevoi 48
( I tuhu )
( Unahu)

C16 Nake 1 7 3
I t ap i 120
Nake 53
( Magup i )
( S aginep )
( Uharp i )

C1 7 Mo s imo 5 8
Mos imo 58

C18 Garu s 2 , 10 7
Ab ap 186
Anhabak 131
Badimfok 52
Baite t a 141
B al ab ak 12 3
B a1b e 117
Bemdik 1 41
Bub n o 114
Budlp 150
Budum 189
Burbura 63
Dudul a 2 37
E le b e 12 4
H iaya 84
Hipondik 122
Sigu 133
22

C19 Yoidik 26 6
B aglld1k 75
Yoidik 191
( B anap )

C20 Rernpi 5 9 2
Bornas a 156
De da 110
K awe 176
Sernp i 150

C21 Bagupi 5 8
Bagup 1 25
Op1 ( 6 6 ) 33

C22 S i lopi 1 4 0
S l lopi 140
( Ornonduru)

C23 Utu 5 8 3
As ikan 92
Gl l o 1 0 60
Guteb 71
MaIolo 50
S i laul 14 7
( Ornonduru )
Utu 163

C24 Mawan 26 9
B arik 58
Lowo 97
Mawan 114

C25 Bairnak 4 4 1
B a1mak 165
Me g1nam 155
Wan i f 12 1

C26 Matepi 23 8
Arar 54
Autabak 86
Mat e p i 98

C27 Ga l 22 4
Gal l. 96
Gal 2 . 74
Sane p 1 54
 23

C2 8 Garuh 2 ,2 7 7
Abar 144
Aluak 107
Budup 69
Butelkud 109
Gari gut 152
Gegiri 63
Guhup 134
Haidurem 116
Haimo 100
Hapurp i 131
Haven 110
Mab anob 203
Manep 29
Meb at 1 70
Mukuru 119
Nob anob 429
Wan gar 92

C2 9 K amba 1,0 2 0
Foran 115
K amb a 388
K auris 164
Mis 2 49
S i lab ob 104

A.l.2.2. The Adelbert Range Super-Stock 39,842

The Adelbert Range S up er-S t o c k e x t e nd s from the northern hal f o f

Karkar I s land acros s the c e ntral p art o f the Adelbert Range t o the middle
Ramu River area and t owards the north ern s l op e s of t he B i smarc k Range .
I t c ons i s t s of s i x s t o cks : Mugi l S t o c k t yp e i s olate ( D) , I sumrud ( E ) ,
P ihom ( F ) , J o s e p h s t aa l ( G ) , Wanang ( H ) and Brahman languages ( I ) . A
s ub s equent c omp ari son and c ount o f 75 words s how the Mugi l -I s umrud-P ihom
and Josephstaal-Wanang langua ges re l a t e d t o each other on a s t o c k l e ve l .
Further divis ions and modifi cations into s ub - s t o c ks and s ub - fami l i e s
c o uld b e made a t a l a t e r s t a ge o f r e s e arch . The new p e r c e nt age c ount
favours the present divi s ion b y fami l i e s . F16 Yab en-F1 8 B i lakura and
F17 Yarawata-F19 Parawen-F2 0 Ukuriguma are dial e ct s , ac c ording to a
new c ompu t e r c ount . The Brahman langua g e s ( I ) at the northern s lopes
of t h e B ismar c k Range are l i s t e d a s a group rather t han a s a stock or
family b e caus e o f their heterogeneous nat ure and the uneven influe n c e
e xe rt e d on t hem b y t h e n e i ghb ouring Rai Coas t and E a s t N e w Guine a H i gh­
lands language s . I t i s o b se rve d that the Brahman languages are l oc at e d
in a n imp or tant trade route area b etwe e n t h e c o a s t and t h e h i gh lands .
The B rahman l anguages have s ome typo l ogi c a l features t hat are t y p i c a l o f
t h e Ade lb ert Range languages . The ir l e x i c a l r e l a t i onship with the
Ade lb ert Range l anguages is also s li gh t ly h i gher than with the Rai C o a s t
languages . For t h e s e r e a s o n s t hey are t entatively inc l uded into the
Ade lb ert Range S up er-S t o c k .
24

A.1.2.2.1. Mugi 1 Stock I sol a te 2, 30 3

01 Mu gi l 2 , 303
Aron i s 371
Baran i s 317
Bunu 3 83
Garup ( 2 6 2 ) 131
Kudas 50
Kurum 159
Liksal 160
Nom 93
S aulis 119
Udi s i s 2 39
Wasab 90
Was abamal 191

A. 1. 2. 2.2. lsumrud Stock 11,48 3

O IMI R FAMILY ISOLATE 1 , 6 6 8

El Oimir 1 , 6 6 8
B asken 309
Dimir 450
Gamenkin 109
Garup ( 2 6 2 ) 131
K arkum 300
Mirap 369

MABUAN FAMILY 7 1 8

E2 Ma las 220
1mb arb 131
Malas 89

E3 Bunabun 4 9 8
As imb in 82
Bunabun 201
Murukinam 2 15

KOWAN FAMILY 9 , 09 7

E4 Korak 205
K orak 160
Tab u l t ae 45

E5 Waskia 8 , 8 9 2
Apara 126
Apari 238
B angame 448
Bus on 175
De lt igu 171
Dimer 367
Dorogodam 142
Gial 4 65
 25

K au l l . 4 70
K au l 2 . 276
K au l 3 . 454
Kaul 4 . 238
K aviak 391
Kinim 186
K ong 299
K o ropak 331
Kulkul 148
Kurumlang 259
Kurumtaur 154
Langlang 165
Mapor 375
Marangi s 2 88
Mat e r 240
Mom 288
Narer 4 79
Nor 141
Sangana 420
S ikent ika 395
T okain 209
Tugatuga 270
Urara 131
Urugen 153

A. 1. 2. 2 . 3 . P i hom Stock 15,458

KAUKOMBARAN FAMILY 6 , 3 6 9

Fl Pay 7 6 9
Aidib al 125
Busip 88
Dagoi 38
Du gumo r 100
Mal a l a 133
Rurunat 201
Tobenam 84

F2 Pila 6 6 9
B imat 75
B onaputa 86
Moap 94
Suaru 259
Wang�r 77
Yamb iyamb i 78

F3 Saki ( Maya) 2,435

Bwanavab 93
Dalua 49
Dogodogo 41
Dongwanam 154
Dumab um 275
Gum 54
Gurube 246
Mil il amuda 66
Moi s i amanot ( 1 5 6 ) 78
Mugumat 2 . 258
26

Oubirap 117
Pariakinam 105
Roumirap 89
Sanarvat 103
S iriar 50
Turupard 108
Turutapa 110
Wagadab 115
Wanaru 93
Wedaro 100
Yakib a 131

F4 Tani ( Miami ) 2 , 496

Abab igab 87
Alisuab 76
Be idup 77
Bubum 63
E re ib adas 90
Ere ivanum 142
Euwarame 46
Gugub ar 184
K aukomb a 94
Manugwar 100
Mi s ab ura 104
Moi s i amanot ( 1 5 6 ) 78
Mugumat 1 . 156
Rarin ( 12 2 ) 61
Sabero 39
S imb ini 111
Suvat 115
Tamagot 136
Ulatab un 159
Uwun ipi 179
Wab a 106
Wagimuda 2 11
Yavera 82

KUMILAN FAMILY 7 1 , 80 4

F5 Ulingan ( Mawake ) 1 , 69 1
Aket a 200
Amint en 15 3
Meiwok 14 1
Me riman 179
Mo ro 114
Muaka 69
Papur 68
Rarin ( 12 2 ) 61
S aramun 174
S ikor 189
Sus uri 76
Tarigapa. 171
Ye ipamir 96

F6 Bepour 5 7
Bepour ( 113 ) 57
 27

F7 Moere 5 6
B e p o u r (113) 56

8
TIBORAN FAMILY 2 , 3 35

F8 Kowak i 3 1
Mawak (62) 31

F9 Mawak 3 1
Mawak (62) 31
( Kumangkuma)
( Marakapa)
( Eb enatu)
( Impe )
( Kerin a )

FlO Hin ihon 1 , 10 0

Hinihon 192
H in ongabe 231
Me s ekor 177
Pe rene 289
Yaure 211

F11 Musar 6 8 4
Are gerek 57
Emb o r (139) 70
Makinton 150
Reinduk 76
Sarisawu 138
Se remb e n 81
S ob e rom 112

F12 Wan arnb re 489

Emb o r (139) 69
K at emat 62
Mab et 93
Tinarni 81
Wanamb ere 184

OMOSAN FAMILY 1 , 7 0 4

Fl3 Ko guman 9 4 3
E ve chi 135
K oguman 190
K umb umb a 136
Megiranu l . 191
Mutuval 107
( Namapunda) 68
( Pi t ch i l e i ) (77) 35
( Ut e rukum) 81
28

Fl4 Abasakur 7 6 1
Ab as akur l . 255
Ab as akur 2 . 12 3
Avart amur 51
Kaungava 38
Kukurmas ak 97
( Pi t ch 1 l e i ) ( Tn 36
Poro s ae 108
( Tuwamat e ) 53

9
NUMAGENAN FAMILy 2 , 6 80

F15 Wanuma 1 , 2 8 3
Arimatau 164
At i t au 10 3
( B o romutau) 11
K owat 113
Me giranu 2 . 12 6
Munimat aman 126
S e l au s i 67
Sengrusengru 91
Wab riat au 65
Wanuma 254
Yab sau 99
Ye ria 64

F16 Yaben 702

Ab aiya 82
Barat a 55
Bob orana 40
Boiya 4
Dagurip 29
Gulkubrana 82
Idimakuma 116
I karinagra 61
Komiarum 67
Mag1lan 166

F17 Yarawata 9 8
I lmamkatu 52
Yarawat a 46

F18 B i laku ra 3 4
B i l akura 34

F19 Parawen 429

Ebenan 71
I lebe guma 66
I l ima 37
K o s i l an t a 78
Mag1la 86
Parawen 42
Tarina 49
 29

F20 Ukuriguma 1 3 4
Kagi 32
Ukurigurna 102

AMAIMON FAMILY I SOLATE 5 6 6

F21 Arnairnon 5 6 6
Arnairnon 92
B a i s arik 134
K ararnas arik 78
Tebins arik 122
Wabus arik 140

A.1.2. 2.4. Josephstaal Stock 6,509

S I KAN FAMILY 3 , 5 4 5

G1 Si leibi 2 5 9
K arnarnbu 133
Kurnb un a 27
Mus i t a 52
Sileibi 47

G2 Katiati 3 , 2 8 6
Arnb ingari 50
Arnj aib ibu 180
Angas a 82
Arirnbugor ( 1 0 7 ) 54
B angan s av 151
( I ab aranga) 79
( Iab t angu) 35
I arnarnuk 59
Ibub ue 62
Irnurnarngairn 86
I n s inib i 72
Kaibugu 119
K angaren gat e 143
Katiati 224
K irnbugor 152
Kisila 141
Kokopogo s a 69
Kunde gende 231
Makarat arna 67
Marange t 82
Maurniku 63
Mavundi 180
Negidzab ai 97
S arnbanga 73
S an garup 62
S arirni 87
S irnb a 108
S i s i lika 76
Tint i ginei 131
Turagere 94
Us irnb ugor 177
30

OSUM FAMILY ISOLATE 5 7 7

G3 Osum 5 7 7
Ai -Andonk 47
Alaginam 52
( Avan s i )
Indavai-A 96
I n gavaia 124
I varai 77
Osum 78
Woguvunt 55
Yigebu guar 48

POMOIKAN FAMILY 1 , 8 4 1

G4 Pondoma 5 9 7
Arimb ugo r ( 1 0 7 ) 53
Mandugar 68
Pondoma 113
Suanj ami 119
Tumb unduwi 103
Waiu t an g ( 89 ) 44
Watit angu 97

G5 Ikundun 1 , 0 4 7
Aramant 153
Avunamakai 108
Evwar 77
I kundun 115
Makapai 48
Mindivi 109
Parpor ( 6 5 ) 33
Tumanduarpuar 75
Ut ah 78
Uvorai 206
Waiu t an g ( 8 9 ) 45

G6 Mo resada 19 7
More s ada 197

WADAGINAM FAMILY ISOLATE 5 4 6

G7 Wadaginam 5 4 6
Wadaginam 546

A.1.2.2.5. W a n a n 9 Stoc k 3 , 0 8 0

ATAN FAMILY 1 , 8 32
10
Hl Atemp 1e 65
At emp le 65
 31

H2 An gaua 1, 7 6 7
Agi l imup 62
Aiangat 127
Akurumgunt 45
Andugus 68
Animinikin 136
A s t angu 12 6
Awam 63
Gwaringiri 116
I pongador 117
I rivais 93
I s owak 70
I t aranku 226
Longar 38
N amb inj 57
Parap a s am 144
Pas inkam 161
Was iaruk 118

E MUAN FAMILY 1 , 0 9 8

H3 Emerum 7 4 3
Emerum 94
Ga1 i s akan 115
Gaum 92
Mange 71
Samb akua 47
S iniap 35
Sumasuru 80
Tevari 120
Urangere 10
Wab u 79

H4 Husak 3 5 5
B anam 68
Garal i gut ( 17 9 ) 92
K ike re i ( 6 4 ) 32
Musak 92
Sepu 71

PAYNAMAR FAMILY I SOLATE 1 5 0

H5 Paynamar 1 5 0
( Paynamar ) 150

A . 1 . 2 . 2.6 . B ra h ma n L a n guages 1,06 3

Il Isabi ( Maruhia) 280

Genari 38
I s ab i 162
S amiri 80

I2 Biyom ( Sasime ) 379

Omkwi s i 117
P rome s i ( Tomo ) 43
Yaikoro ( B ium) 110
Yomika 109
32

13 Tauya ( Ina fosa ) 3 47

Tauya 149
Wau-Kausi 198

14 Faita 5 7
Faita 57

A . 2. T H E S E P I K - RA M U P H Y L U M

The Sepik-Ramu Phylum i s lo cated i n t h e area o f the S e p ik Rive r and

t he lowe r Ramu Rive r . It was first p o s i t e d by Lay co ck ( 19 7 3 ) , and
minor adj u s t ment s to the c l a s s i f i c at ion made by Lay c o c k and Z ' graggen
( 19 75 ) . Th e phylum c on s i s t s of five sub -phy l a : S e p ik , Leonhard Schulze ,
Lowe r Sepik , Gapun , and Ramu . Only the Ramu Sub -phylum e xt ends into
t he Madang D i s t r i c t : it c on s i s t s o f the Yuat and Ramu Super-S t o cks ,
o f which the f orme r is l o ca t e d ent i re l y in t h e East Sepik D i s t r i c t -
with the e x c e p t ion of the two l anguage s Ul Wiyaw ( Wuiabuk ) and U2
Aramaue ( se e b e low) .

A.2.0 . The Ramu Super-Stock ( Madang 26 , 451 ; Sepi k 11 ,904 )

The Ramu Super-Stock c on s i s t s of 5 s t o cks : Ke ram ( or Gras s ) ,

Arafundi , Annab erg , Ruboni , and Goam ( Lay cock 19 7 3 ; Lay co c k and Z ' graggen
1975 ) . The Arafundi S t o c k is l o cat e d ent i re ly in the East Sepik D i s ­
tri c t , and the Goam S t o c k i n t h e Madang Di s t ri c t . The other three
s t ocks are lo cated b ot h in the Madang and East Sepik District s . Lay­
cock ' s ( 19 7 3 ) p opulat ion figure s for the Ramu Super-S t o ck ( with t h e
e x ce p t i on o f tho s e for Langam) have b een modified o n t he b as i s o f a
p opulat ion c ount · made in March/Ap ril 1 9 7 3 ; the o l de r fi gure s are howeve r
ret ained i n Lay co ck and Z ' graggen ( 19 75 ) .
The language s Ul Wiyaw ( Wuiab uk ) and U2 Aramaue are l i s t e d as un­
c l as s i fi e d l anguages in Lay c ock ( 1 9 7 3 ) , and also on t�e l anguage map o f
t h i s b o ok , b ut the s ugge s t i on i s made b y Lay c o c k and Z ' graggen ( 19 75 ) ,
on t h e b as i s of new wordli s t s , that these language s , along with the
P inai language in the upp e r Yuat gorge ( Lay c o ck 1 9 7 5b ) , form a s ingle
family ( Piawi Famil y ) showing c l e ar l e x i c al re l at i onship t o the lan­
guage s of the Mongo l-Langam and Yuat St ocks ; ac cordingly , a Yuat S uper­
S t o c k i s p os it e d t o t ake in these group s .

A. 2.1. * Ramu Super-Stock 38 , 355 ( Madan g : 26 , 451 ; Sepi k 11,904 )

A.2.1.1. * Rubon i Stock 11 ,156 ( Madan g 11 , 016 ; Sepi k 140 )

*OTTILIEN FAMILY 3 , 12 3 ( Madang 2,9 8 3 ; Sepik 1 4 0 )

Ll *Watam 3 7 6
Marangis 236
*Wat am 140
 33

L2 Kaian 3 2 2
Kaian ' 322

L3 Game i 1 , 1 3 6
Bak 235
Botbot 118
Bu1iva 105
Damur 124
Gabun ( B oroi ) 235
Ga1ek 70
Game i 144
K ab uk 105

L4 Awar 5 72
Awar 322
Nub i a 135
S i s imangun 115

li S Bosman 7 1 7
Daidem 212
Dongon 221
Goinbang 178
Mangai 106

MISEGIAN FAMILY 8 , 0 3 3

L6 Mikarew 5 , 7 8 6
Abe gani 226
Adui 175
Apingan 1 . 161
Apingan 2 . 124
Ariangon 421
Ariap 88
Aringer 217
B anang 70
Bekun 32
Dimuk 301
Dinam 326
Gorak 183
Gun 1 . 93
Gun 2 . 89
Igos 193
I kemin 1 86
I ku 120
I ruari 178
Makarup 221
Mari 129
Mas awara 152
Meke ra 64
Naupi 1 . 74
Naup i 2 . 70
Niapak 113
Puk 252
Rugusak 1 . 123
Rugusak 2 . 95
S angan 89
34

S irin 217
Tiap 135
Tongbur 150
Wakima 144
Warekam 128
Waremis 184
Wasangab ang 263

L7 Sepen 4 2 8
Akukum 137
Sepen 1 . 189
Sepen 2 . 102

L8 Giri 1,8 19
B i rap 175
Giri 1 . 266
Giri 2 . 231
Kominung 206
Minu 10 7
Pir 1 . 210
Pir 2 . 93
Temnu 182
Tung 1 87
Warinung 162

A .2 . 1 . 2 . Goam S tock 8 , 4 7 9

ATAITAN FAMILY 5 , 3 5 6

Ml Tangu 2 ,6 8 4
Amuk 325
Ande amarup 235
B e i amp 425
Duapmang 329
Giar 2 48
Mangigim 427
S irikin 564
Was amb 131

M2 Igom 1,0 8 2
Ab er 287
Arep 1 70
Igamuk 100
I s ingin 142
I s ung 176
Reng 207

M3 Tanguat 506
Arnbok 200
Gut epek 158
Tanguat 14 8
 35

M4 Andarum 1 , O S 4
Andarum 11 6
Avunkum 84
B arit 123
( Dakit ) 125
Laptu 137
P auvrit 69
S okumu 13 8
Umb o 92
Z ukin 200

TAMOLAN FAMILY 3 ,123

MS I tutang 220
I angare 78
I t u t an g 142

M6 Midsivindi 8 0 9
Bugei 165
I s arikan 17 6
Mids ivindi 110
Mutungu 1 11
Oiumkuin 11 8
P arpor ( 6 5 ) 32
Unge i 97

M7 Akrukay 1 9 1
Akuarikai 14 4
Andamangu 47

M8 B r e r i 1,0 7 2
Korb anka 306
Limb ub u 16 8
Mis inki 196
Sutubu 268
Wengabu 134

M9 Romkun 3 8 9
Romkun 1 . 206
Romkun 2 . 1 83

Ml O Kominimung 3 2 8
Askunka 193
K ominimung 135

M11 I g ana 1 1 4
I gana 11 4
( W asmuk )
36

A.2.1 . 3. *An naberg Stock 6 , 31 3 ( Madang : 5,89 5 ; Se pi k : 418 )

AlAN FAMILY 1 , 3 25
10
N1 AIlor 5 7 4
Asapi 38
At iape 58
At suvat ap i 44
Diugumb i 41
l r arap i 34
I vagripi 77
Iwam 73
Pungambu 77
U 1 i angup i 50
Vavap i 82

N2 Aiome 7 5 1 .
Amb aiat i 45
Dogerat 120
Iporait 40
Irigrat 274
Kurakem 71
Matongan 22
Ungamarvin 47
( Jamenke ) 132

RAO FAMILY ISOLATE 4 , 9 8 8 ( Madang : 4 , 5 70 ; Sepik : 4 1 8 )

N3 * Rao 4 , 9 8 8
B aib u 70
*Anj o 55
B amfu 95
Bo ro 21
Brokot o 102
Bumb era 162
Bunungom 137
Chungrebu 142
Dj am 101
Dib u 160
Gokto 199
Grengabu 226
Guas ingi 1 69
Iongit ab u 162
J i t ib u 202
Jogoi 161
Kiga 48
Kragabu 197
Litibu 186
Me l e t o 59
Mo ibu 125
*Mo 1 i 40
*Mui 103
N ab ringi 40
N al i s a 153
Namb ab u 79
Nanike so 35
Nodabu 296
Pakingabu 188
 37

Pakingab u 188
Reb u 92
Roropi 106
S ab u 111
( So ri ) 118
( Tovin i ) 102
Tsumba 89
Vimvitabu 214
Wab e s a 12 8
Watab u 142
Wob u 173

A.2 . 1 . 4 . * Ke ra m ( Grass ) Stock 11 , 878 ( Mada n g : 1,061 ; Sepi k : 10 , 817 )

*PORAPORA ( GRAS S ) FAMILY 9 , 3 9 4 ( Madan g : 6 7 3 i Sepik : 8 , 72 1 )

01 Gorovu 5 0
B angape l a ( 2 8 7 ) 50

02 *Adjora 2 , 3 7 5 ( Ma dan g : 623 Sepik : l , 7 5 2 )

*Lembum 11 3
*Adj ora 142
( As u a )
Damangip 246
*Duwar 78
* ( Dwaia)
*Eronen 45
Gwaia 80
*Jan git 73
*Jeta 187
*K i t c h ikan 92
*Kirop 59
*Lembum 113
* ( Mangum)
*Manmong 230
*Muruk 1 31
*Nauruk 70
* Ogomania 120
* P inam 137
*Pokpo ran 162
* ( Senae )
Taringi 2 15
Unkenang 82
11
12 3 Kamb ot ( East Sepik D i s t ri c t ) 6 , 1 1 2
135 Ai on ( E ast S e p ik D i s t r i ct ) 85 7

BANARO FAMILY I S OLATE 2 , 4 8 4 ( Madang : 3 8 8 i Sepik : 2 , 0 9 6 )

03 Banaro 2 , 4 8 4
*Angi s i 10 7
*Bugaram 130
B angap e l a ( 2 87 ) 237
*But en 207
J ab i s 61
*Kekt e n 94
*Kendai 72
 * Ke vim 192
*Komt ing 62
*Kongrum 72
*Me gas ( Togo ) 95
*Mogum 73
*Mongitok 12 1
*Munyiten 40
*Ninias 93
*Pushyt en 163
* Rongwik 14 3
*Tamo 2 89
Wokam 90
*Yar 143

A. 2 . 1.5. *Ara f un d i Stock 529 ( East Se p i k D i stri c t )

A . 2 . 1 . 6. U n cl assi fi e d

Ul Wiyaw (Wuiabuk ) 456

Arandimp 173
Dangu 14 4
Gomp ( 14 1 ) 70
Keibam ( 13 9 ) 69

U2 Aramaue 3 0 0 ?

A. 3. TORR I C E L L I P H Y L U M ( Madang Vi� t4ict 9 0 6 )

Most of t h e Torri c e l l i Phyl um language s are l o c ated in the Torri c e l l i

Range i n the E a s t and W e s t Sepik Distri ct s . They are c u t in three
geographi ca l areas by the Sepik-Ramu Phylum l an guage s ( se e Lay co c k
1973) . On ly two Torri c e l l i l anguage s - P l Monumb o and P2 L ilau
( Ngaimbom) - are located in the Madang Dis t rict and b oth are in c l o s e
ne i ghb ourhood o f Bogia St at ion . In Lay c ock ' s c l as s i fi c at ion ( 19 7 3 ,
1 9 7 5 a ) t h e Monumb o and Lilau l anguage s form t h e Monumb o Fami ly and
Monumb o S t o c k wit hin the Torri c e l l i Phylum .

MONUMBO FAMILY 9 0 6

Pl Monumbo 4 5 9
Buaikulu 204
K amas ina 255
( Ko z ak o z a )

P2 Li lau (Ngaimbom) 447

Amb ana 165
Bab angaua 102
Kwon gam 82
Li lau 98
 39

A.4. T H E AUSTRONES I AN L AN G UAGES

T h e Aus t rone s i an ( Me lane s i an ) language s of the Madang Di s t rict are

memb ers o f three New Guine a Aust rone s i an language fami l ie s : Wewak ( Xl
-X3 ) , S i a s i ( X4-X1S ) and A z e ra ( X1 6 ) .
The Wewak Aus t r one s i an language s extend from U l ingan h arb our in the
coast al area o f the Madang District t o the b order o f I ri an J ay a .
Lay c o c k ( 19 7 3 ) p o s i t e d this l anguage group , b u t h e gives n o n ame for it .
The name "Wewak Fami l y " is t e n t atively s ugge s t e d . Lay c o c k ' s e a s t e rn
12
sub - group could b e c a l l e d the S chouten Sub -Family with *Kairiru ,
*Kaiep , * K i s , *Woge o , *Bam , Manam , Sepa and Me deb ur as memb er s . Acc o rd ­
ing t o t h e autho r ' s fie ldnot e s , t h e B am l anguage ( spoken on Rup Rup
I s l and , Kadovar I s l an d , We i I s l and , and B am I s l an d ) is anot h e r memb er
13
o f the family and as y e t unre corde d . A ful l e r d i s c u s s ion is fo un d
i n Lay c o c k ( 1 9 7S c , 1 9 7 5 d ) .
14
H o o l e y ( 19 7 1 ) p o s i t e d t he S i a s i Fami ly , inc luding in it x4 Gedage d ,
X1S Roindj i and a l s o all other Aus t rones ian language s b e tween Karkar
I s l an d and the Morobe Di s t ric t . The memb ers of the S i a s i Family within
t he Madang D i s t ri c t are sub divided in t h i s s t udy into the B e l an ,
Astrolab an and Vit i a z an SUb -Fami l i e s . The Vit iazan Sub -Famil y app e ars
to b e t h e s ame as H o o l e y ' s I s l and Sub -Family , though a more det ail e d
c omp arison h a s t o b e made yet . The Vit iazan Sub -Fami ly in t h e Madang
District has t he word order S V O whe re as the re s t fol l ows the wo rd o rder
SOY . The H am l anguage was p re viou sly as s i gned t o the Astrolab an Sub ­
Fami l y . This as s i gnment was s ub s equent ly found t o be arb it rary and the
l anguage i s b e t t e r as s i gne d t o t h e B e l an Sub -Fami ly , though H am is
abe rrant within t he Be lan Sub -Family . The Ham people o riginat e d in the
B i lb i l c l an s and , . ac cording to their o ral h i s t o ry , were cut off from
the others by a natural c at ast rophe . The H am p e o p le are n ow c omp le t e ly
surrounded b y non-Au s t rone s ian s p e akers an d cut off from the s e a ; t h i s
apparen t l y b rought ab o ut t h e abe rrant nat ure o f their l anguage . Today
the Gedaged and B i lb i l -Yabob people c al l thems e lv e s the B e l c ommunity
for p o l i t i c al and e c c l e s ias t i c al reas on s an d t he y p re fe r to c al l the i r
language B e l language rather than Gedaged o r Kranket ( the v i l l age name ) .
Un fortunately two languages ( Ge dage d and B i lb i l ) are covered b y t h i s
n ame . B e l i s given as a n alt e rn at ive name f o r Gedaged p r o p e r t o re s p e c t
1S
t h e w i s h e s o f t h e pe ople con c e rned .
x16 Mari ( Hop ) i n the Upper Ramu Val ley b e longs t o the Azera l anguage
family located oth erwi s e in the Markham Valley of the Morobe Di s t ri c t .
The Madang c o as t al are a i s also the area whe re two Aust rone s i an
( Me l an e s ian ) migrat ions c ome t o a halt . There are no e arly report s o r
hints i n t h e lo cal h i s t o ry o f a migrat ion o n a larger s c ale b e twee n
40

Karkar I s l an d and Manam I s l and . N e w I re land appe ars t o b e the p o int

o f dep arture for the Aust rone s i an l angu age s o f the N orth Coast o f New
Guin e a . From New I re l an d s preads one migrat ion b ranch a long b o th s i d e s
o f New B r i t a i n t o the Umb o i I s l and are a , a n d from h e r e s outh-e ast and
west , as far as Takia on Karkar and Me giar on the Mainland . A w e s t e rn
b ranch mi grat ed through t he e as t e rn p art of the Admirality I s l ands t o
t h e Le s s e r S chouten I s l ands and from t h i s p o int t o the Main l an d , then
e astwards t o Manam and from there to Sepa and Medebur , and westwards to
K airiru I s l and , Ait ape , J ay apura and Sarmi . Thi s view i s s ugge s t e d by
local h i s t o ry , t he l anguage maps and the ove r l ap of s ome l e x i c on b e twe e n
t he current ly p o s i t e d l anguage group s .

A.4 . 0 . Austron e s i a n Languages - Mada n g D i stri c t 26,649

A.4 . 1 . +We wak Fami l y

* SCHOUTEN SUB - FAMILY 6 , 6 4 7

Xl Manam 5 , 9 5 0
Ab aria 261
B al iau 962
B o i s a I s l an d 384
Bokure 251
Borda 522
Budua 184
Dangale 371
Dugulab a 1 . 368
Dugulab a 2 . 2 79
Iassa 513
I ogari 4 46
K o l an g 2 70
Kuluguma 548
Maduari 197
Waia 2 81
Waris 113

X2 Sepa 26 8
Sepa 159
Wanam 109

X3 Me debur 4 29
Me debur 253
Tot o 176

A. 4. 2. +Siasi Fam i l y

BELAN SUB-FAMILY 1 6 , 9 9 9

X4 Gedaged (Bel) 2 , 76 4
B i l i au 2 75
K ranket 732
 41

Ma1amal 102
Riwo 758
Sek 281
Siar 616

X5 Bilbil 700
B i lb i l 361
Yab ob 3 39

X6 Tak ia 10,9 62
B adi1u 284
Baror 391
Biu 354
Boroman 534
Dangsai 181
Daup 162
Did 505
Dumad 359
Gamog 3 89
K at om 202
K avail0 251
K e vasop 428
K i l den 2 85
K ub am 126
Kuduk 481
Kumorian 637
Kurum 481
Liloi 4 72
Mangar 1 . 2 35
Mangar 2 . 14 6
Marap 1018
Mat iu l . 192
Matiu 2 . 224
Mob an 509
Muluk 190
Pain 216
Pat i l 0 368
Ulun 366
Wadau 226
Wak�n 2 86
Warat 92
Yagadun 372

X7 Me giar 8 5 9
Me giar 399
S arang 460

X8 Matukar 219
Matukar 2 19
( Surumerang)

X9 Ham 1 , 4 9 5
At o 103
At u 55
B arum 142
42

Buroa 93
Buru 149
Derin 217
Gonua 329
Kuy onb on 170
Mair 155
Oub a ( 1 6 5 ) 82

ASTROLABAN SUB -FAMILY 8 5 7

XI0 Mindiri 9 3
Mindi ri 93

Xll Bi liau (Sengam) 622

B i l iau 189
( Te t ere i )
Galek 127
Suit 186
Yamai 120
( Malangai )

X12 Wab (Som) 142

Saui 55
Wab 87

+VITIAZAN SUB-FAMILY ( Madang District : 1 , 4 2 0; Mo robe : 83)

X13 Arop 9 6 6

Lon g Island 8 2 6
B ok 266
Koet 141
Malala 231
Matafuna 188

Main land 1 40
Mur ( 2 1 4 ) 100
Sel ( 2 5 0 ) 40
Seure ?

X14 Malalamai 3 4 1
B onga 144
Malal amai 197
( Yara)

X1S * Roindji 1 9 6
Gali 113
*Roindj i 83
 43

A.4. 3. *Azera Fam i l y ( Madang : 6 4 3 )

X16 Mar i ( Hop) 643

Bopirumpun 141
Bumb u 138
Kaigulan 169
Sanki an 195

A.5. THE L A NGUAGES ANV TH E I R N U M B E R O F S P E A K E RS

In t h i s part are l i s t e d the language s of the Madang D i s t rict a c c o rd­

ing to t he numb e r of s pe akers . A + indicat e s that t h e numb er o f speakers
in t h e ne i ghb ouring district c ou l d n o t be include d . Thi s l i s t should
be h e l p ful in e valuating the s igni fi cance of a language . Only two
language s are sp oken b y more than 10 , 0 0 0 s p e akers and more than half
by less t h an 500 s pe akers .

2 l an guage s spoken by over 1 0 , 0 0 0 s p e ake rs .

6 l anguage s with 5 , 0 0 0 - 10 , 0 0 0 speakers .
38 language s with 1 , 0 0 0 - 5 , 0 0 0 s p e ake rs .
36 l an guage s with 500 - 1 , 0 0 0 s p e ake r s .
93 language s with l e s s t h an 5 0 0 spe akers .

NO. SPEAKERS LANGUAGE NO . SPEAKERS LANGUAGE

1 10 , 9 62 x6 Takia 19 2 , 4 84 03 *Banaro
2 10 , 480 K4 +Karam 20 2 , 435 F3 Sak i
21 2 , 3 75 02 * Adj ora
3 8 , 89 2 E5 Waskia
22 2 , 30 3 Dl Mugil
4 7 , 13 8 A6 Rawa
23 2 ,277 c28 Garuh
5 6 , 14 3 Kl Gende
24 2 , 168 A2 2 Nankina
6 5 , 950 Xl Manam
25 2 , 10 7 C18 Garus
7 5 , 786 L6 Mikarew
26 1 , 8 84 K2 Gant s
8 5 ,288 A5 Nahu
27 1 , 819 L8 Giri
28 1 , 785 C9 Bau
9 4 ,988 N3 * Rao
29 1 , 76 7 H2 Angaua
10 4 , 623 c8 Ame le
30 1 , 69 1 F5 Ul ingan
11 4 ,558 K5 +Kobon
31 1 ,669 A20 Nokopo
12 4 ,003 C2 Girawa
32 1 , 66 8 El Dimir
13 3 , 2 86 G2 Katiati
33 1 , 6 30 B14 Us ino
14 2 , 764 x4 Ge daged
34 1 , 49 5 X9 H am
15 2 , 684 Ml Tangu
35 1 , 462 A19 I s an
16 2 , 525 K3 +Maring
36 1 , 40 4 B16 Urigina
17 2 , 509 B15 Sumau
37 1 , 283 F15 Wanuma
18 2 , 49 6 F4 Tani
44

NO. SPEAKERS LANGUAGE NO . SPEAKERS LANGUAGE

38 1 , 136 L3 Garne i 77 5 72 L4 Awar

39 1 , 130 B25 Born 78 566 F21 Arnairnon
40 1 , 10 1 A2 Ngaing 79 546 G7 Wadaginarn
41 1 , 10 0 FlO H inihon 80 538 B4 K e s awai
42 1 ,084 M4 Andarurn 81 517 A1 8 Wandab ong
43 1 ,082 M2 1 9orn 82 506 M3 Tanguat
44 1 , 0 72 M8 Breri
45 1 ,047 G5 1kundun 83 498 E3 B unab un

46 1 , 020 C29 Karnb a 84 495 B3 S au s i

85 4 89 F12 Wanarnbre
47 966 Xl3 +Arop 86 476 Bl S in s auru
48 946 A12 Dahat ing 87 469 B20 Dudue l a
49 943 F13 K ogurnan 88 459 PI Monurnb o
50 913 C7 1 s ebe 89 456 Ul Wiyaw
51 859 X7 Me giar ( Wuiab u k )

52 820 A2 1 Kewieng 90 447 P2 Lilau

53 809 M6 Mids ivindi 91 441 C2 5 Bairnak

54 778 B21 Kwato 92 4 30 A4 Nekgini

55 769 Fl Pay 93 429 F19 Parawen

56 761 F1 4 Abas akur 94 429 X3 Me deb ur
57 751 N2 Aiorne 95 428 L7 Sepen

58 743 H3 Ernerurn 96 415 B27 Bongu

59 717 L5 Bosman 97 412 B19 Erirna

60 702 F16 Yab e n 98 409 B23 Jilirn

61 700 X5 Bilb i l 99 393 B26 Male

62 684 FH Mus ar 100 389 M9 Rornkun

63 672 All Morafa 101 3 84 Cl K are

64 669 F2 Pila 102 3 79 12 B iyorn

65 659 A8 As at 103 376 Ll * Watarn

66 643 Xl 6 Mari 104 368 Bll Yabong

67 642 c4 Bernal 105 358 AI0 De genan

68 634 A16 Dornung 106 355 H4 Musak

69 622 XlI B i l iau 107 347 13 Tauya

70 600 B8 Suroi 108 345 C3 Munit

71 597 G4 Pondorna 109 341 X14 Malal arnai

72 592 C20 Rernpi 110 333 B2 Asas

73 584 B13 Saep 111 332 Cll Rapt ing

74 583 C23 Utu 112 328 MI0 Korninirnung

75 574 Nl Anor 113 326 B28 Songurn

76 574 G3 Osurn 114 322 L2 Kaian

 45

NO . SPEAKE RS LANGUAGE NO . SPEAKERS LANGUAGE

115 3 19 A2 3 Meb u 146 15 4 B12 Ganglau

116 315 A3 Neko 147 152 Cl0 Pan1m
117 314 C5 S 1han 148 150 H5 Paynamar
118 302 A15 Gabut amon 149 1 42 X12 Wab
119 301 C1 4 Murup1 150 140 C22 S 1l o p 1
120 300 U2 Aramaue 151 137 A7 Yagom1
121 300 K6 + Kuman 152 135 C12 Wamas
122 280 11 I s ab 1 15 3 134 F2 0 Ukur1guma
12 3 2 75 Al G1ra 15 4 131 A13 Gu1arak
12 4 2 71 c6 Gumalu 155 129 C15 Saruga
125 269 C2 4 Mawan 156 116 Bl0 Pulab u
126 268 X2 Sepa 157 115 B17 Danaru
12 7 266 C19 Y o1d1k 15 8 114 M11 I gana
12 8 261 B5 Dumpu 159 98 F17 Yarawata
129 259 Gl Slle1b1 160 94 C13 Samo s a
130 250 A17 B onk1man 161 93 XlO M1nd1r1
131 2 38 c26 Mat e p 1 162 93 B18 Usu
1 32 235 B22 Rerau 163 75 B6 Arawum
133 224 C27 Gal 164 65 Hl Atemple
134 220 M5 1 t u t an g 165 58 C21 Bagup1
135 220 E2 Mal as 166 58 C17 Mos 1mo
136 219 x8 Matukar 167 57 F6 Bepour
137 209 B7 K o l om 168 57 14 Fa1t a
138 205 E4 K orak 169 56 F7 Moe re
139 197 G6 More s ada 170 52 A14 Bulgeb 1
140 196 X15 * Ro1ndj 1 171 50 01 Gorovu
141 191 M7 Akrukay 1 72 42 Bx Dumun
142 180 B2 4 YanRulam 173 34 F18 B 1 1 akura
14 3 175 B9 Lem10 174 31 F8 Kowak1
144 173 C16 Nake 175 31 F9 Mawak
145 163 A9 Forak
46

B. T H E D I STR I C T AN D I TS L A N G U A G E S

This part give s a l ingui s t i c orientat ion o f the Madang D i s t r ic t .

The language s o f the Di s t ri ct b e long to four phyl i c l anguage group s
p re sent in Papua New Guine a : Aust rone s ian ( X ) , Trans New-Guine a ( A-K ) ,
Sepik-Ramu ( L-O ) and Torri c e l l i ( P ) .
The language s o f t h e Saidor Sub - Di s t ri c t b e long to the Aus t rone s i an
group ( XI O - X1 5 ) and t he Tran s -New Guinea l anguage s ( A-B ) . The Madang
Sub - Di s t ri c t t ake s in the Trans -New Guinea ( Madang-Ade lb ert Range Sub ­
Phyl um ) l anguage s ( B - G ) and s ome Aus t rones i an language s ( X4 -X9 ) . The
Bogia Sub - Di s t r i c t i s lingu i s t i cally the most c omp l e x . The e a s t e rn
part b e l ongs t o the Tran s -New Guinea ( Ade l b e rt Range Sup e r-S t o c k )
language s ( E - G ) and the we s t e rn part t o t h e Sep ik-Ramu ( Ramu Sup e r­
S t o c k ) l anguage s ( L- O ) . In addit i on two Torri c e l l i Phyl um l anguage s ( P )
are foun d in the ne ighb ourhood o f Bogia St at ion and three Aus t r one s i an
language s ( XI-X3 ) on Manam I s l and and the coastal are a . The language s
o f t h e Ramu Sub -Dist r i c t b e long t o vari ous s ub - group s o f the Trans -New
Guinea Phylum languages ( A-C , H -K ) . Some Sepik-Ramu Phylum ( Ramu Super­
S t o c k ) language s ( M-O ) are foun d at the w e s t e rn boundari e s and one
Aust rone s ian ( X1 6 ) in the upper Ramu Valley of t he Ramu Sub -Dist ric t .
P art B . l . provide s a lingui s t i c ident i f i c at ion o f the vill age s o f
t h e Census Div i s ions a s given i n t h e Vill age Dire ct ory 1 9 7 3 . The date
when the c e n s us was t aken i s given for each Cen s us Divi s ion . In the
first c o l umn t he vil lage n ame s are given for each Census Divi s ion . In
c o l umn two the numb er of s p e akers for e ach vill age i s given and c o l umn
three give s t he lingui s t i c ident i fi cat ion . I f more than one language
i s s p oken in a village , t he e s t imat ed numb er of speakers for each
l anguage i s given in b racket s after the l anguage name .
P art B . 2 . li s t s t h e vil l age s in alphab e t i cal o rder in the first
c olumn . A re fe ren c e to the numb e r o f the Census Divi sion is given in
c o lumn two , t he p opulation figure in c o l umn t hree , and the l inguis t i c
i den t i f i c at i on i n c olumn four .

B.1. T H E C E NS US VI V I S I ONS ANV TH E I R L ANGUAGES

Vil l a g e C en� u� I de n � 6 i ca�i o n

SAI DO R SUB- DI STRICT - Popu lation 22 , 7 1 9

1. LONG I SLAND Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 826

B ok 266 Arop X1 3
Koet 141 Arop X1 3
Malala 231 Arop X13
Mat afuna 188 Arop X1 3
 47

2. YUPNA Population (19 73) : 4 , 870

Baup 81 Wandab ong A1 8

B onkiman 196 B onkiman A 1 7
Danatum 232 I s an A19
Gua 347 Nokopo A2 0
I s an 488 I s an A19
Kangulat 155 N okopo A2 0
Kewieng 820 Kewieng A2 1
Megan 304 ?
Mek 458 I s an A19
Narawum-Kwembun 99 . Wandabon g ( 4 4 ) A 1 8
{
N okopo ( 4 5 ) A2 0
N i an 302 Nokopo A2 0
Nokopo 333 Nokopo A20
Tep t e p 237 Nokopo A2 0
Urop 284 I s an A19
Wandab ong 2 84 Wandab on g A18
Was ikokop 250 N okopo A20

3. NANKINA Population ( 19 73 ) : 2 , 3 70

B amb u 504 Nankina A22

Gumb aion 298 N ankina A22
Gwarawon 441 Nankina A22
Mamb it 71 Nank1na A22
Mebu 202 Meb u A2 3
M10k 261 Nankina A22
Tar1knan 87 Nank1na A22
Tepmawon 290 Nankina A22
Yauangoba 2 16 N ank1na A22

4. WARUP Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 4 , 83 8

Bagen 13 8 Morafa All

B andit 54 Dahat 1ng A12
B aru 59 Morafa A l l
B onga 144 Malalama1 x14
Bu lgeb 1 52 Bulgeb i A 1 4
Bwana 234 Domun g A16
Dab an 41 Guiarak A1 3
De l b angat 109 A s a t A8
Faigurup 108 Asat A8
Fangger 105 Dahat 1ng A12
Gabut amon 302 Gabut amon A1 5
Gal1 113 Ro1ndj 1 X 1 5
Gu1arak 76 Gu1arak A1 3
K ab umdang1n 14 Gu1arak A13
K akima 165 Dah a t 1ng A12
K a l a l in 90 Dahat1ng A12
Kapungapang 98 Asat A 8
Kasu 1 36 Morafa All
Kepo1ak 66 Asat A 8
Kupdui 39 Dahat ing A12
Malalama1 19 7 Malalama1 x14
Mamgak 163 Forak A9
M10r 80 Dahating A12
Moam 103 Domun g A1 6
Monara 81 Asat A8
Mulum1ang 80 Dah at 1ng A12
48

Mur 2 14 Arop ( 10 0 ) X13

{
Morafa ( 6 0 ) All
Namp a-Suang 100 Dahating A12
S au l 55 Wab Xl2
Se1 250 Arop ( 40 ) Xl3
{
Degenan ( 2 10 ) A10
Seure 148 De genan A10
S omek 176 Morafa ( 8 8 ) All
{
Dahatlng ( 8 8 ) A12
Subura 19 1 Morafa All
Ta1mlro 93 Asat A8
Tapen 297 Domung A16
Umb o 1di 70 Dahating A1 2
Watan g 104 Asat A 8
Wi 1wi 1an 48 Dahating A12
Windi 1uk 108 Wandab ong A18
Y agomi 137 Yagomi A7

5. MOT Popu lation ( 1 9 7 3 ) : 5 ,2 1 8

Aiyawa 208 N gaing ( 10 0 ) A2

{
Nahu ( 5 4 ) A5
{
Meb u ( 5 4 ) A2 3
Amun 115 Ngaing A2
As ang 1 17 Nekgini A4
B aga1awa 63 Mebu A2 3
B i liau 1 89 B i l iau Xll
B l 10ng 2 41 Nahu A5
Bus aka 49 Ngaing A2
Damoin 113 N e ko A 3
Gabumi 55 Ngaing A2
Ga1ek 12 7 B i liau Xll
Guhungor 122 Nahu A5
K i amb aui 148 Nahu A5
K o i aku 97 Nahu A5
Koki-Mob ap 65 Nahu A5
Kumb urunku 202 Nahu A5
Lusuang 83 Nahu A5
Maibang 1 70 Ngaing A2
Mas i 95 Yab ong Bll
Mat oko 231 Nahu A5
Mauwere 2 41 Nahu A5
Muni ana 70 Nahu A5
Ramb a 14 3 Nahu A5
Re i t e 101 Nekgini A 4
Sari 74 Nahu A5
Se rian g 101 Nekgini A4
Sibog 163 Ngaing A2
S i 1 aling 90 Ngaing A2
S indama 121 Ngaing A2
S ing�r 80 Ko 1om B7
S i s age 1 54 Gira A1
Sor 122 Ngaing A2
Sorang 111 Nekgini A 4
Suit 186 B i l i au Xll
Suri 43 Ngaing A2
Wab 87 Wab X12
Waib o 1 73 Ngaing A2
Warai 129 N e k o A3
Yamai 120 B i l iau Xll
Yaun iai 130 Gira A 1
 49

Ye imas 91 Gira Al
Y ogay o ga Meb u A2 3
Yori 73 Neko A3
Y orki 221 Nahu A5
Yorkia 104 . N ah u A5

6. YAGAN ON Population ( 1 9 7 3) : 4 , 59 7

Bagonda 110 Nahu A5

Basor 225 Rawa A6
B aub o 53 Rawa A6
B idua 105 Yabong B l l
Bototo 201 Rawa A6
Budamu 94 S ae p B 1 3
De in 43 Ganglau B 1 2
Diman 82 S ae p B 1 3
Do gingo 106 Rawa A6
Dumun 33 Dumun B x
Forguan 110 Yab ong B l l
Funyende 3 44 N ahu A5
Ganglau 78 Ganglau B 1 2
Gogou 58 Yab ong B ll
Guhu 293 Rawa A6
Gut i 108 Rawa A6
K arakara 74 Rawa A6
Kub i gam 90 Rawa A6
Kubuk 33 Ganglau B 1 2
K u l i l au 9 Dumun B x
Kure l 101 { Rawa ( 5 1 ) A6
N ahu ( 5 0 ) A5
Kwongo 299 Nahu A 5
Lamt ub -Silab a 129 K o l om B 7
Me lb u 327 Rawa A6
Mlndirl 93 Mlndlrl Xl0
On go 105 Rawa A6
Orlnma 349 Saep B 1 3
Sakorl1a 102 Rawa A6
S araklrl 75 N ahu ( 3 8 ) A5
{
Rawa ( 3 7 ) A6
Segl 59 S aep B 1 3
S lmi dldi 3 10 Rawa A6
Sinan ge 87 Rawa A6
S i t ab a 115 Rawa A 6
Wado 98 Rawa A6
Wange t o 99 Rawa A 6
Yungendam Rawa A6

MADANG SUB-DIS TRICT - Population 6 3 , 2 8 0

7. KAB ENAU Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 1 , 3 7 3

Arawum 75 Arawum B6
B ang 191 Son gum B 2 8
B angri 65 Rawa A6
Blbl 86 Surol B 8
Gur 51 Rawa A6
Kul 191 Suroi B 8
Kumls ange r 1 45 Suroi B 8
Kwanj e 76 Leml0 B 9
Marakum 100 Suroi B 8
50

Rimb a 78 Suroi B 8
Sekwan arn 100 Yangulam B 2 4
Songum 135 Songum B 2 8
Yangul am 80 Yangulam B2 4

8. BOGADJIM Populat ion ( 19 7 3 ) : 4 , 6 4 4

Aiyau 1 72 Kwat o B 2 1
A l ib u 162 J i lim B 2 3
Asui 55 Sinsauru Bl
At o 103 Ham X9
Baipa 102 Sinsauru B l
Balaia 88 Kwato B 2 1
B auak 244 Born B 2 5
B o imb i 46 Pulab u B l 0
B orn 420 B o rn B 2 5
Bongu 415 B ongu B 2 7
Buai 227 Dudue l a B 2 0
Burarn 126 Male B 2 6
Daumon ia 44 Sin s auru B l
Dudu e l a 142 Dudu e l a B 2 0
Erima 2 16 Erima B 1 9
J amj am ll8 B orn B 2 5
J i l im 157 J i l im B 2 3
K al iku 99 Male B 2 6
Ku le l 85 Kwat o B2 1
Kwato 151 Kwat o B 2 1
Lalok 348 Born B 2 5
Mab e luku 74 { Sin s auru ( 3 7 ) B l
Kwat o ( 3 7 ) B 2 1
Male 168 Mal e B 2 6
Pulab u 70 Pulab u Bl0
Rerau 165 Rerau B 2 2
Saipa 169 S ins auru B l
Tumb u 90 J i l im B 2 3
Wenge 70 Rerau B22
Wuia 100 Dudue l a B 2 0
Y ab ie 40 Kwato B 2 1
Yaula 140 Kwat o B 2 1
Yokop i 38 Sinsauru B l

9. AMBENOB Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 15 , 3 7 4

Ab ar 144 Garuh c 2 8
Aguru 2 74 Arnele c8
Aiha 201 Arnele c8
Aiyap 163 Ame le c8
Aluak 107 Garuh c 2 8
Ame le 176 Ame l e c 8
B afalu 169 B au C9
B agup i 25 Bagupi C 2 1
B ah o r 75 Arne l e c8
Baiteta 141 Garus c 1 8
Bal ima 66 E rima B 1 9
B anup 315 Arnele c B
B arahaim 254 I s e b e C7
B au 147 B au C 9
B auk 150 B au C 9
Bemahal 159 B au c 9
B i lb i l 361 B i l b i l X5
 51

B i l i au 275 Gedaged x4
B i r imai 89 I s ebe C 7
Budip 150 Garus C 1 8
Budup 69 Garuh c2 8
Bute 1kud 109 Garuh c 2 8
Da1am 288 Ame 1 e c 8
Dogia 62 Erima B 1 9
Do1 0no 119 B au C 9
E fu 360 B au C 9
Foran 115 K amb a C 2 9
Fu1umu 395 B au C 9
Garigut 152 Garuh c2 8
Gegiri 71 Garuh c 2 8
Guhup 134 Garuh c 2 8
Guman 155 B au C 9
H aidurem 116 Garuh c2 8
H aimo 100 Garuh c2 8
H iaya 84 Garus c 1 8
Hapurpi 131 Garuh c 2 8
Haven 110 Garuh c2 8
Hilu 174 Ame 1 e c 8
H ipondik 122 Garus c1 8
Hudini 118 Ame 1 e c 8
I t ap i 120 N ak e c 1 6
K amb a 3 88 Kamba C 2 9
K auris 164 K amb a C 2 9
K e s up 196 Ame 1 e c 8
Korog 1 . 146 I se b e C 7
Korog 2 . 116 I s ebe C 7
Kranket 732 Gedaged x 4
Lapt ing 192 Rapting C 1 1
Mabanob 203 Garuh c2 8
Malaga 136 . E rima ( 6 8 ) B 1 9
{
Ame 1 e ( 6 8 ) c 8
Ma1 ama1 102 Gedaged X4
Manep 29 Garuh c 2 8
Meb at 170 Garuh c 2 8
Mirhanek 105 Ame 1 e c 8
Mirkuk 166 Isebe C 7
Mis 249 K amb a C 2 9
Moi 1 s ehu 185 Ame 1 e c 8
Mukuru 119 Garuh c 2 8
N ake 53 N ake C 1 6
N o b anob 429 Garuh c 2 8
Ohu 3 32 Ame 1 e c 8
Ohuru 202 Ame 1 e C 8
Omuru 229 Ame1 e c 8
Opi 66 . I s ebe ( 3 3 ) C 7
{
B agup i ( 3 3 ) C 2 1
Ord 126 Ame 1 e c 8
Panim 152 Panim C 1 0
Riwo 758 Ge dage d x4
Sa 134 Ame 1 e c 8
Sa1uku 111 Ame 1 e c 8
Saru ga 81 Saru ga C 1 5
S e in 115 Ame 1 e c 8
Sek 281 Gedage d x 4
Siar 616 Ge dage d x4
S il ab ob 104 Kamb a C 2 9
S ilaha1a 66 Murup i C 1 4
So 105 Ame 1 e C 8
Sua 126 Ame1 e C 8
52

Umuin 218 Ame le c 8

Umun 306 Ame l e c 8
Uru gan 109 I s ebe C7
Waguk 81 Ame l e c 8
Wangar 92 Garuh C 2 8
Yabob 339 Bilbil X5
Y ah i l 40 Ame le c 8
Yelso 160 Ame le c 8

10 . GAL - UTU Population (1973) : 2 ,297

A s i kan 92 Utu C23

Arar 54 Mat epi C 2 6
Aut ab ak 86 Mat e p i c 2 6
B a imak 165 B aimak C 2 5
B arik 58 Mawan c 2 4
Gal l . 96 Gal C 2 7
Gal 2 . 74 Gal C27
Gilol0 60 Utu C 2 3
Gumalu 2 71 Gumalu c 6
Gu teb 71 Utu C 2 3
Lagaha 1 31 B au C9
Lowo 97 Mawan c 2 4
Mal o l 0 50 Utu C23
Mat e p i 98 Matepi c 2 6
Mawan 114 Mawan C 2 4
Meginam 155 B aimak C 2 5
S an e p i 54 G a l C2 7
S i l au l 14 7 Utu C 2 3
Silopi 140 Silopi C22
Utu 163 Utu C23
Wan i f 121 B aimak C 2 5

1 l . TRANS GOGOL Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 3 , 84 3

Amaimon 92 Amaimon F2 1
Atu 55 H am X 9
Bais arik 134 Amaimon F2 1
Barum 142 H am X9
Bernal 206 Bernal C 4
Bemari 53 Munit C 3
Be rin 150 Munit C 3
Buroa 93 H am X9
Buru 14 9 Ham X9
De rin 217 Ham X9
Garinam 168 Girawa C2
Gomuru 16 8 Girawa C2
Gonua 329 H am X9
Jal 92 Bernal C 4
J ob t o 170 Bernal C 4
K aramsarik 78 Amaimon F2 1
Kuyonb on 170 Ham X9
Mai r 155 H am X9
Oub a 165
{ H am ( 82 ) X 9
Girawa ( 8 3 ) C2
Oupan 94 Muni t C3
S akwari 119 Bernal C4
S ihan 129 S ihan C5
Tadab u 72 H am X9
Teb ins arik 122 Amaimon F2 1
 53

Usu 93 Usu B 1 8
Wab u s arik 140 Amaimon F2 1
Wagum 1 85 S ihan C5
Waguma 48 Muni t C3
Wehe ge 1 0 55 Bernal C 4

12 . SEK - REMP I Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 1 , 4 7 6

Anhabak 131 Garus c 1 8

As iwo 140 Rapting C 1 1
B adimfok 52 Garus c 1 8
B agildik ( Banap ) 75 Y o idik C19
B a1 ab ak 123 Garus c 1 8
B a1b e 117 Garus c 1 8
B omas a 156 Rempi C 2 0
Deda 110 Rempi C 2 0
Kawe 176 Remp i C 2 0
Maik 55 Murupi c 1 4
Mos imo 58 Mos imo C 1 7
Sempi 150 Rempi C 2 0
S igu 133 Garus c1 8

13. S AKE R - GARUS Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 3 ,522

Abap 1 86 Garus c 1 8
Aroni s 371 Mugil D 1
Bemdik 141 Garus C 1 8
B i 1akura 34 B i 1akura F18
Bub n o 114 Garus c 1 8
Budum 189 Garus C 1 8
Bunu 383 Mugil Dl
Burbura 63 Garus C1 8
Du du 1 a 237 Garus c 1 8
E 1e b e 124 Garus c 1 8
Garup 262 Mugil ( 1 3 1 ) Dl
{
Dimir ( 1 3 1 ) E 1
Kudas 50 Mugil D 1
Kurum 159 Mugil Dl
Liksa1 160 Mugil D 1
Matukar 2 19 Matukar x8
Sau 1 i s 119 Mu gil D 1
Udi s i s 2 39 Mugil Dl
Wasab 90 Mugil D 1
Wasab ama1 191 Mugil D 1
Yo idik 191 Yoidik C19

14 . ME GIAR Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 3 , 2 35

Baranis 317 Mugil D1

Basken 309 Dimir E 1
Dimir 450 Dimir E 1
Gamenkin 109 Dimir E 1
1mb arb 131 Ma1as E2
K arkum 300 Dimir E 1
Ma1as 89 Ma1as E 2
Megiar 399 Me giar x7
Mirap 369 Dimir E 1
Nom 93 Mugil D1
Sarang 460 Me giar x 7
Tokain 209 Waskia E 5
54

15 . BUNABUN Popu lation ( 1 9 7 3 ) : 1 , 9 42

Are gerek 57 Mus ar F11

As imb in 82 Bunabun E 3
Bepour 11 3 " Bepour ( 5 7 ) F6
{
Moere ( 5 6 ) F7
Boiya 4 Yaben F16
Bunab un 201 Bunabun E 3
Dagurip 29 Yaben F16
Emb o r 139 Musar ( 7 0 ) Fl1
{
Wanamb re ( 6 9 ) F12
Makinton 150 Mus ar Fl1
Murukinam 2 15 Bunabun E 3
P e rene 289 H in ihon FlO
Reinduk 76 Mu s ar F11
S aris awu 138 Mus ar Fl1
Se remben 81 Musar F11
S ob erom 112 Mus ar F l l
Tavu lt ae 45 K o r ak g 4
Yaure 2 11 H inihon FlO

16 . INLAN D BUNABUN Population (19 73) : 1 , 020

H in ihon 192 H inihon F l O

H in ongab e 231 H in ihon F l O
Katemat 62 Wanamb e re F12
Mab et 93 Wanamb ere F12
Me sekor 177 Hinihon FlO
Tinami 81 Wanamb ere F12
Wanamb ere 184 Wanamb ere F 1 2

17 . AVISAN Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 1 , 230

Ab as akur 1 . 255 Ab a s akur F14

Ab as akur 2 . 123 Ab as akur F14
Avart amur 51 Ab as akur F14
Eve chi 1 35 Ko guman F 1 3
Kaun gava 38 Ab as akur F14
K oguman 190 K oguman F13
Kukurmasak 97 Ab as akur F14
Kumb umb a 136 K oguman F13
Mutuval 107 K oguman F 1 3
Poro s ae 10 8 Ab as akur F14

18. WANUMA Popu lation ( 19 73 ) : 1 , 695

Arimatau 164 Wanuma F15

At i t au 103 Wanuma F15
K amambu 133 S i l e i b i Gl
Kowat 113 Wanuma F15
Me giranu l . 191 Ko guman F13
Me giranu 2 . 12 6 Wanuma F15
Munimat aman 126 Wanuma F15
Mus it a 52 S i l e ib i Gl
S e l au s i 67 Wanuma F 1 5
Sengrusengru 91 Wanuma FI 5
Sileibi 47 S i l e i b i Gl
Wab riatau 65 Wanuma F15
Wanuma 254 Wanuma F15
Y ab s au 99 Wanuma F15
Yeria 64 Wanuma F15
 55

1 9 . KOSILANTA Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 2 , 17 4

Ab aiya 82 Yab en F 1 6
B ai 151 Murupi c 1 4
Barata 55 Yaben F16
Bobo rana 40 Y aben F16
Dawa 61 Kare Cl
Eb enan 71 P arawen F19
Gulkubrana 82 Yaben F16
I dimakuma 116 Yab e n F16
I karinagra 61 Yaben F16
I lebe guma 66 Parawen F19
I l ima 37 Parawen F19
I lmamkatu 52 Yarawata F 1 7
K agi 32 Ukuriguma F20
Komiarum 67 Yab e n F16
K o s i l anta 78 Parawen F 1 9
Magi l a 89 P arawen F 1 9
Magi l an 166 Yab en F16
Marit amb u 76 Kare C l
Mugunurambu 28 K are C l
Murup i 29 Murup i C1 4
Mus i vanga 53 Kare C l
Oronga 88 Kare C l
P arawen 42 Parawen F19
S amo s a 38 Samo s a C 1 3
S e vo i 48 S aruga C 1 5
S imuku 78 K are C l
Soli 56 Samo s a C 1 3
Tarina 49 Parawen F19
Ukuriguma 102 Ukuriguma F20
Wamas 135 Wamas C 1 2
Yarawat a 46 Yarawata F 1 7

2 0 . WASKIA Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 8 , 6 8 3

Apara 126 Waskia E5

Apari 238 Wask1a E5
B angame 448 Waskia E5
B u s on 175 Wask1a E5
De l t 1 gu 171 Waskia E5
D1mer 367 Wask1a E5
Dorogodam 142 Wask1a E5
G1al 465 Wask1a E5
K aul 1 . 410 Wask1a E5
K au l 2 . 276 Wask1a E5
K au l 3 . 454 Wask1a E5
K au 1 4 . 238 Waskia E5
Kav1ak 39 1 Wask1a E5
Keng 299 Wask1a E5
K in1m 186 Wask1a E5
Koropak 3 31 Was ki a E5
K u lkul 14 8 Waskia E5
Kurumlang 259 Wask1a E5
Kurumtaur 154 Wask1a E5
Langlang 165 Waskia E5
Mapo r 375 Was k1a E5
Marang1s 288 Wask1a E5
Mat e r 2 40 Waskia E5
Mom 288 Was k1 a E5
N arer 479 Wask1a E5
56

2l. TAIGA Population ( 19 73 ) : 1 0 , 0 6 2

B a ro r 391 Takia x6
Biu 354 Takia x6
Boroman 534 Takia x6
Dangsai 181 Takia x6
Daup 162 Takia x6
Did 505 Takia x6
Dumad 359 Takia x6
Gamo g 389 Takia x6
K at om 202 Takia x6
Kavai lo 251 Takia x6
Kevasop 428 Takia x6
K i l den 285 Takia x6
Kub am 126 Takia x6
Kuduk 4 81 Takia x6
Kumor i an 637 Takia x6
Kurum 4 81 Tak i a X6
Liloi 4 72 Takia x6
Mangar l . 235 Takia x6
Mangar 2 . 14 6 Takia x6
Marap 1018 Takia x6
Mob an 309 Takia x6
Mu luk 190 Takia x6
P ain 216 Takia x6
P at i l o 36 8 Takia x6
U lun 366 Takia x6
Wadau 226 Takia x6
Wakon 286 Takia x6
Warat 92 Takia x6
Yagadan 372 Takia x6

2 2 . BAGABAG Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 7 0 0

B adilu 284 Takia x6

Mat iu l . 192 Takia x6
Mat iu 2 . 224 Tak i a x 6

BOGIA SUB -DISTRICT - Population 2 8 , 6 12

2 3 . MANAM Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 5 , 9 5 0

Ab aria 261 Man am Xl

Bal i au 962 Man am Xl
B okure 251 Man am Xl
B o i s a I s l an d 3 84 Manam Xl
B orda 522 Manam Xl
Budua 184 Manam Xl
Dangale 371 Man am Xl
Dugulab a l . 368 Manam Xl
Dugulaba 2 . 279 Manam Xl
Iassa 513 Manam Xl
J ogari 446 Man am Xl
K o l an g 270 Manam Xl
Kuluguma 548 Manam Xl
Maduari 19 7 Manam Xl
Waia 2 81 Manam Xl
Waris 113 Manam Xl
 57

24. BOGIA COASTAL Popu lation ( 1 9 7 3 ) : 1 , 7 40

Aidib a l 125 Pay Fl

Amb ana 165 L i l au P2
B ab angaua 102 L i l au P2
B imat 75 Pil a F2
Bonaput a 86 P i l a F2
Dago i 38 Pay Fl
Dalua 49 Saki F3
Dugumor 100 Pay Fl
K aukomb a 94 Tani F 4
Lilau 98 Lilau P2
Mil i l amuda 66 S aki F3
Moap 94 P i l a F2
S iriar 50 Saki F3
Suaru 259 P il a F2
Tobenam 84 Pay Fl
Wang�r 77 P il a F2
Wedaro 100 Saki F 3
Y amb iyamb i 78 Pil a F2

25 . ULINGAN Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 4 , 4 3 9

Ab ab igab 87 T an i F 4
Ake t a 200 UUngan F5
A l i s u ab 76 Tani F4
Aminten 153 UUngan F5
B e idup 77 Tani F4
Bubum 63 Tani F4
Busip 88 Pay Fl
E re ib adas 90 Tani F4
Ere ivanum 142 Tani F4
Gugub ar 184 T ani F4
K orak 160 K orak E 4
Malala 133 Pay Fl
Manugwar 100 Tani F 4
Mawak 62 fv1awak ( 3 1 ) F 9
{
Kowaki ( 3 1 ) F 8
Me dibur 253 Me dib ur X 3
Meiwok 141 UUngan F5
Meriman 179 UUngan F5
Mis ab ura 104 Tani F 4
Moro 114 UUngan F 5
Muaka 69 UUngan F 5
Papur 68 UUngan F5
Rarin 122 U lingan ( 6 1 ) F5
{
Tani ( 6 1 ) F4
Rurunat 201 P ay Fl
S aramun 174 U l in gan F5
Sikor 189 UUngan F5
S imb ini 111 Tani F 4
Sus uri 76 U lingan F5
T amagot 136 Tani F 4
Tarigapa 1 71 UUngan F 5
'('ot o 176 Me debur X3
U l a t abun 159 Tani F4
Uwunipi 179 Tani F 4
Wab a 106 Tani F4
Ye ipamir 96 UUngan F5
58

26 . MUGUMAT - YAKIBA Popu lation ( 19 73 ) : 4 , 245

Bwanavab 93 Saki F3
( Dongwanam) 154 Saki F3
Dumadum 275 Saki F 3
Euwarame 46 Tani F4
Gum 54 Saki F3
Gurube 2 46 Saki F 3
( Kwangon ) 82 Lilau P2
Moi s i aman ot 156 { Saki ( 7 8 ) F 3
Tani ( 7 8 ) F 4
( More s ada ) 197 More s ada G6
Mugumat 1 . 156 Tani F 4
Mugumat 2 . 258 S ak i F3
Oubirap 117 Saki F3
Pariakinam 105 Saki F 3
Rounirap 89 S ak i F 3
Sab e ro 39 Tani F 4
Sanarvat 103 S aki F 3
( S irikin 1 . ) 257 Tangu Ml
( S irikin 2 . ) 307 Tangu Ml
Suvat 115 Tani F 4
Turupard 108 Saki F3
Turutapa 110 S aki F 3
( Wadaginam) 546 Wadaginam G7
Wagadab 115 Saki F 3
Wagimunda 211 Tani F 4
Wanaru 93 Sak i F3
Y ak ib a 131 Saki F3
Yavera 82 Tani Fli

27 . TANGU Popu lation (1973) : 2 , 3 37

Amuk 325 Tangu Ml

Ande amarup 235 Tangu M l
B e i amp 425 Tangu In
Duapmang 329 Tangu In
Giar 248 Tangu Ml
Mangigim 427 Tangu In
S irin 217 Mikarew L 6
Was amb 131 Tangu In

28 . MAKARUP Popu lation (1973) : 6 , 361

Ab egan i 226 Mikarew L6

Abe r 387 I gom M2
Adui 175 Mikarew L6
Apingan 1 . 161 Mikarew L6
Apingan 2 . 124 Mikarew L6
Arep 170 I gom M2
Ariangon 421 Mikarew L6
Ariap 88 Mikarew L6
Aringer 217 Mikarew L6
Bekun 32 Mikare", L6
Buaikulu 204 Monumb o Pl
Dimuk 301 Mikarew L6
Dinam 326 Mikarew L6
Gorak 183 Mikarew L6
Gun 1 . 93 Mikarew L6
Gun 2 . 89 Mikarew L6
 59

I gamuk 100 Igom M2

Igos 193 Mikarew L6
Ikemin 186 Mikarew L6
I ruari 178 Mikarew L6
I s ingin 142 I gom M2
I s ung 176 Igom M2
Kamasina 255 Monumb o PI
Makarup 221 Mikarew L6
Mari 129 Mikarew L6
Masawara 152 Mikarew L6
N aupi 1 . 74 Mikarew L6
N aup i 2 . 70 Mikarew L6
N i ap ak 118 Mikarew L6
Puk 2 32 Mikarew L6
Rugus ak 2 . 95 Mikarew L6
Sepa 159 S e p a X2
Wanam 109 Sepa X2
Warekam 128 Mikarew L6
Waremis 184 Mikarew L6
Was angabang 263 Mikarew L6

29. HANSA BAY Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 4 , 0 4 0

Akukurn 137 Sepen L7

Awar 322 Awar L 4
Banang 70 Mikarew L 6
B irap 175 Giri L 8
Damangip 246 Adj o ra 0 2
Giri 1 . 266 Giri L 8
Giri 2 . 231 Giri L 8
Gwaia 80 Adj o ra 0 2
Iku 120 Mikarew L6
Kominung 206 Giri L 8
Mekera 64 Mikarew L6
Minu 107 G i ri L 8
N ub i a 135 Awar L 4
Pir 1 . 210 Giri L 8
Pir 2 . 93 Giri L8
Rugus ak l . 12 3 Mikarew L6
S angan 89 Mikarew L6
Sepen 1 . 1 89 Sepen L 7
Sepen 2 . 102 Sepen L 7
Sis imangun 115 Awar L 4
Ternnu 1 82 Giri L 8
Tiap 1 35 Mikarew L6
( Tongb u r ) 150 Mikarew L6
Tung 187 Giri L 8
Wakima 144 Mikarew L6
Warinung 162 Giri L 8

30 . LOWER RAMU Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 2 , 70 8

B ak 235 Game i L 3
B o tb ot 118 Game i L 3
Buliva 105 Gamei L 3
Daidem 2 12 B o s man L5
Damur 124 Game i L 3
Dongon 221 Bosman L5
Gabun 235 Game i L3
Galek 70 Gamei L3
60

Game i 14 4 Game i L3
Goinb an g 178 Bosman L5
Kabuk 105 Gamei L 3
Kaian 322 Kaian L 2
Mangai 106 B o s man L5
Marangis 236 Wat am Ll
Taringi 215 Adj ora 0 2
Unkenang 82 Adj ora 02

3l. AN DARUM Popu lation ( 19 7 3) : 1 , 72 6

Andarum 116 Andarum M4

Avunkun 84 Andarum M4
B an gape l a 2 87 { B anaro ( 2 3 7 ) 0 3
Gorovu ( 5 0 ) 01
B arit 123 Andarum M4
Laptu 137 Andarum M4
Pauvrit 69 Andarum M4
Reng 207 I gom M2
Romkun 2 . 183 Romkun M9
S okumu 138 Andarum M4
Umb o 92 Andarum M 4
Wokam 90 Banara 0 3
Zukin 200 Andarum M4

32 . JOSEPHSTAAL Population ( 1 9 7 3) : 3 , 3 14

Amb ok 200 Tanguat M3

Aramant 153 Ikundun G5
Avunamakai 108 Ikundun G5
Bugei 165 Mids ivindi M6
( Dogo dogo ) 41 S aki F3
( Evwar) 77 Ikundun G5
Gutepek 158 Tanguat M3
( I an gare ) 78 Itutan g M5
Ikundun 115 Ikundun G5
Ingavaia 12 4 Osum G3
I s arikan 176 Mids ivindi M6
Itutan g 142 Itutan g M5
M akapai 48 Ikundun G5
Mandugar 68 P ondoma G4
Mids ivindi 110 Mids ivindi M6
Mindivi 109 Ikundun G5
Mut ungu 111 Mids ivindi M6
Oiumkuin 118 Mids ivindi M6
Osum 78 Osum G 3
Parpor 65 { Ikundun ( 3 3 ) G5
Mids ivindi ( 3 2 ) M6
P ondoma 113 Pondoma G 4
Suanj ami 119 Pondoma G 4
Tanguat 14 8 Tanguat M3
Tumanduapuar 75 Ikundun G5
Unge i 97 Mids ivindi M6
U t ah 78 Ikundun G5
Uvorai 206 Ikundun G5
Waiut ang 89 Pondoma ( 4 4 ) G4
{
Ikundun ( 4 5 ) G5
Wait i t angu 97 Pondoma G4
Yigebuguar 48 O s um G3
 61

33. S ILUWA Population ( 19 73 ) : 1 , 640

Amb ingari 50 Kat iat i G2

Arimb ugor 107 Katiati ( 5 4 ) G2
{
P ondoma ( 53) G4
B angas av 151 Kat iati G2
Iamamuk 59 Katiat i G2
Ib aranga 79 Kat iati G2
Ibubue 62 Kat iat i G2
Insinsibi 72 K at iat i G2
Kangarangate 14 3 K at iati G2
Kisila 141 Katiat i G2
K okop ogasa 69 Katiati G2
Makarat ama 67 K at iati G2
Samb anga 73 Kat i at i G2
Sangarup 62 Katiati G2
Sarimi 87 Kat iat i G2
S imb a 10 8 Katiati G2
S i s i l ika 76 Katiati G2
Tin t i gine i 131 Kat iat i G2
Tumb in duwi 10 3 P ondoma G4

34. URAMIN Population ( 19 7 3 ) : 2 , 2 4 1

Ai -Andonk 47 O s um G 3
Alaginam 52 Osum G 3
Amj aib ibu 180 K at i at i G2
An gas a 82 K at i at i G2
Imumamgain 86 K at iat i G2
Indavai-A 96 O s um G3
I varai 77 O s um G 3
K aibugu 119 Katiati G2
Kat iati 224 Kat iati G2
Kimbugor 152 K at iati G2
Kumb una 27 S i l e i b i Gl
Kunde gende 2 31 K at iati G2
Maranget 82 K at iat i G2
Maumiku 63 K at iati G2
Mavundi 1 80 Kat iati G2
Negidzab ai 97 Katiati G2
Te vari 120 Emerum H 3
Turage re 94 Kat i at i G2
Us imb u go r 177 K at i at i G2
Woguvunt 55 O s um G3

RAMU SUB-DI STRICT - Population 5 6 , 5 0 0

35 . ANGAMU KUMARAN Population ( 19 6 9 ) : 1 , 2 6 6

Agil imup 62 Angaua H2

Akurumgunt 45 Angaua H2
Andugus 68 Angaua H2
Animinikin 1 36 Angaua H2
Emerum 94 Emerum H3
Galis akan 115 Emerum H3
Gaum 92 Emerum H3
Gwaringiri 116 Angaua H2
Mange 71 Emerum H3
Rae 38 ?
S amb akua 47 Emerum H3
62

S 1n 1 ap 35 Emerum H3
Sumasuru 80 Emerum H3
Urangere 10 Emerum H3
Wab u 79 Emerum H3
Was 1aruk 178 Angaua H2

36 . AIOME - AN GAUA - ANOR Population ( 19 6 9) : 2 , 8 9 8

A1angat 127 Angaua H 2

Akuar1kai 144 Akrukai M7
Andamangu 47 Akrukai M7
Animunk 200 K aram K 4
Apinam 30 Karam K 4
A s ap i 38 Anor N l
Ast angu 126 Angaua H 2
At emb le 65 Atemb le H l
At i ap e 58 Anor N l
At s uvat ap i 44 An or N l
Awam 63 Angaua H2
Diugumb i 41 Anor N l
Doge rat 120 Ayome N2
Iporait 40 Aiome N2
Ipongador 117 Angaua H 2
I rarapi 34 Anor N l
I ri grat 274 Aiome N 2
I rivais 93 Angaua H 2
I s owak 70 Angaua H 2
I t aranku 226 Angaua H 2
I vagripi 77 Anor N l
Iwam 73 Anor N l
K ondul 42 Karam ( 2 1 ) K 4
{
Gant s ( 2 1 ) K2
Kurakem 71 Aiome N 2
Longar 38 Angaua H2
Mat ongan 22 Ai ome N2
N amb inj 57 Angaua H 2
P arap a s am 144 Angaua H 2
Pas inkam 161 Angaua H 2
Pungamb u 77 Anor N l
U l i angupi 50 Anor N l
Ungamarvin 47 Aiome N 2
Vavap i 82 Anor N l

37. RAO - BRERI Population ( 1 9 72) : 6 , 4 6 9

Amb aiati 45 Aiome N2

As kunka 193 Kominimung M10
B aib u 70 Rao N3
Bamfu 95 Rao N 3
Boro 21 Rao N 3
Brokot o 102 Rao N 3
Bumb e ra 162 Rao N 3
Bunungom 137 Rao N 3
Chungrebu 142 Rao N 3
Dibu 160 Rao N 3
Dj am 101 Rao t\ 3
Gokto 199 Rao N 3
Grengab u 226 Rao N 3
Guas ingi 169 Rao N 3
 I gana 114 I g ana M11
I ongi t ab u 162 Rao N3
J ab i s 61 B anaro 03
J i t ib u 202 Rao N3
J ogoi 161 Rao N 3
K i ga 48 Rao N 3
K ominimung 1 35 K ominimung Ml0
K o rb anka 306 B re ri M8
Kragab u 197 Rao N 3
Limb ub u 168 Bre r i M8
Lit ibu 186 Rao N 3
Jlle let o 59 Rao N 3
Mis inki 196 Bre ri M 8
Moibu 125 Rao N 3
Momb asap 73 Karam K 4
N ab ringi 40 Rao N 3
Nalisa 153 Rao N 3
N amb ab u 79 Rao N 3
N anike s o 35 Rao N3
Nodab u 296 Rao N3
Pakingabu 188 Rao N 3
Rebu 92 Rao N 3
Romkun 1 . 206 Romkun M9
Ror op i 106 Rao N 3
Sabu 111 Rao N 3
Sutub u 268 B re ri M8
Tsumb a 89 Rao N3
Vimvit abu 214 Rao N 3
Wab e s a 12 8 Rao N 3
Watab u 142 Rao N 3
Wengabu 134 Breri M8
Wobu 173 Rao N 3

38. WE STE RN SCH RADERS Popu lation ( 19 7 3 ) : 3 , 021

Angab e re 200 K o b on K5
Arandimp 173 Wiyaw ( Wuiab uk ) U l
Dangu 144 Wiyaw ( Wuiab uk ) Ul
Dundulom 146 Karam K4
Fainj ur 199 Karam K4
Fankafank 201 K obon K5
F i t ako 110 K o b on K5
Geb rau 429 K o b on K5
Gomp 141 - Kobon ( 71 ) K 5
{
Wiyaw ( Wui abuk) ( 70 ) Ul
Gub aine 269 Kob on K5
K e i b am 139 { K ob on ( 70 ) K 5
Wiyaw ( Wuiab u k ) ( 6 9 ) Ul
S angapi 2 72 K o b on K5
Tingi 130 K o b on ( 6 5 ) K5
{
K aram ( 65) K4
Wulim 153 K obon K5
Yah l 112 K o b on K5
Yent 51 Kob on K5
Yump 152 Kobon K5

39 . KAI RONK Popu lation ( 19 73 ) : 4 , 71 8

Ainonk 5 49 Kobon K 5
Arapan 2 84 Karam K 4
64

Aren amp 255 K aram ( 12 7 ) K4

{
Kobon ( 12 8 ) K5
B ilum 3 74 Kob on K5
Fundum 321 Karam K4
Fungoi 407 Karam K4
Kai ronk 611 K aram K4
S alemp 450 K ob on K5
S anguvak 537 Kob on K5
Womuk 565 Karam ( 2 82 ) K4
{
Kobon ( 2 83) K5
Wowo 365 K ob on K5

40 . ASAI Population ( 1 9 72) : 2 , 8 9 1

Aigram 142 K aram K4

Arunk 267 Karam K4
Galai 278 Karam K4
Giringiri-Gurrb endol 269 Karam K4
K andum 408 Karam K4
Karap 91 Karam K4
K e re iven-Kuib rau 361 Karam K4
Ku rumdek 39 3 Karam K4
Muriki 144 Karam K4
Tinam 90 Karam K4
Yambunglin 208 Karam K4
Yomnigi 2 40 K aram K4

41. S IMBAI Popu lation ( 1 9 72) : 4 , 427

Bab aimp 488 Karam K4

Gabun 486 K aram K4
Gongrau 190 Karam K4
K akopi 177 Karam K4
Kampany ing 308 K aram K4
K oki 465 K aram K4
Kuib 181 K aram K4
Kumb ru f 6 81 Karam K4
Miami 203 K aram K4
Mugunt 617 Karam K4
Tsun gup 6 31 Karam K4

42. MARING Popu lation ( 1 9 72) : 2 , 92 1

B ank 39 8 . { Maring ( 1 9 9 ) K 3
Karam ( 1 9 9 ) K 4
Fogaikump f 15 4 Maring K 3
Gai 387 Maring K 3
Gun t s 32 8 Maring K 3
Kinimb ong 39 4 Maring ( 19 7 ) K 3
{
K aram ( 19 7 ) K 4
Mondo 223 Maring K 3
N imbara 32 8 Maring K 3
S agamp 173 Maring K 3
Singanai 141 Maring K 3
Temb iump 156 Maring K 3
Tsemb aga 2 39 Maring K 3
 65

43. GAINJ Population ( 1 9 7 2 ) : 2 , 02 9

Aingdai 19 8 Gan t s K2
Amb i s ib a 30 7 Gant s K2
Fore ga 166 ?
K anainj 6 72 Gan t s K2
Komaraga 194 Gants K2
Kuak 84 G an t s K2
Kupi 67 Gan t s K2
Manyinb ai 145 Gan t s K2
Tungaga 196 Gant s K2

44. BUNDI Popu l ation ( 1 9 70 ) 7,506

Baui 155 Gende Kl

Bogai 255 Gende Kl
Bononi 337 Gende Kl
Bundi 654 Gende Kl
Bundikara 679 Gende Kl
Emegari 410 Gende Kl
Faita 57 Fai t a 14
Genari 38 1 s ab i 11
Guiebi 377 Gende Kl
1 s ab i 162 I s ab i 11
K aramuke 6 34 Gende Kl
Karis oke ra 494 Gende ( 3 44 ) Kl
{
Kuman (50) K6
K indarupa 248 Gende Kl
Kurinogobu 383 Gende Kl
Marum 1 80 Gende Kl
Mendi 419 Gende Kl
MOkinangi-Ongoma 3 89 Gende Kl
Omkw i s i 117 B iyom 12
P rome s i ( Torno ) 43 B iyom 12
Samiri 80 T s ab i 11
Tauya 149 Tauya 13
Tigina 143 Gende Kl
Wau-Kau s i 198 Tauya 13
Yaikoro ( B ium) 110 B iyom 12
Yande ra 686 Gende ( 536) Kl
{
Kuman ( 15 0 ) K6
Yomika 109 B iyom 12

45 . l GO I - SOP Popul ation ( 19 7 2 ) : 2 ,2 8 5

Arimori 152 U s ino B 1 4

B anam 68 Musak H4
B e ire 2 40 Usino B 1 4
B i ge i 146 Us ino B 1 4
Bil 121 U s ino B 1 4
Danaru 115 Danaru B 1 7
Deini 145 Usino B 1 4
Dunub a 127 U s in o B 1 4
Garal i gut 179 { u s ino ( 8 7 ) B 1 4
Musak ( 9 2 ) H 4
I go i 162 U s ino B 1 4
K e p s au 176 U s ino B 1 4
Kikerei 64 { Gi rawa ( 3 2 ) C2
Mus ak ( 32 ) H 4
Me rioi 153 Sumau B 1 5
66

Musak 92 Mus ak H 4
Sepu 71 Musak H 4
Usino 2 74 Usino B 1 4

46 . BAGAS IN Populat ion ( 19 7 1 ) : 3 , 8 0 9

Aigut 114 Gi rawa C 2

Amasua 200 Sumau ( 1 0 0 ) B 1 5
{
Girawa ( 1 0 0 ) C 2
Animink 123 Girawa C 2
Aup i o 96 Gi rawa ( 4 8 ) C2
{
H am ( 4 8 ) X9
B agas in 142 Girawa C2
Baisop 178 Girawa C2
B ame s o s 131 Girawa C2
B o rkwa 120 Girawa C2
Ens aru 133 Girawa C2
Eunime i 3 10 Sumau ( 15 5 ) B 1 5
{
Gi rawa ( 1 5 5 ) C 2
Garinam 144 Girawa C 2
Gasua 125 Girawa C 2
Gasual 173 Girawa C2
I agi 194 Girawa C2
Inomtop 105 Sumau B15
Kunduk 98 Girawa C2
Ne giri 347 Gi rawa C2
Orl s o p 115 Girawa C2
Oworu 329 Gi rawa C2
Sai 146 Girawa C2
Sanawai 274 Girawa C2
Urirai 212 Girawa C2

47. S UMAU - GARIA Popul ation ( 19 7 0 ) : 2 , 2 4 6

B i lb il 94 Girawa C 2
Enam 61 Sumau B 15
Ewe iwa 1 36 Sumau B 1 5
Ibin oro 177 Girawa C 2
I gurue 320 Sumau B 1 5
Nugu 118 Sumau B 1 5
Poini 200 Sumau B 1 5
Puki s ak 129 Sumau B 15
Sumau 1 81 Sumau B 1 5
Tab abu 189 Sumau B 1 5
Totopa 2 85 Sumau B 1 5
Uria 218 Sumau B 1 5
Yanpia 138 Sumau B 1 5

48 . URI GINA - KESAWAI Population (1972) : 2 , 603

Adj uai 76 Urigina B 1 6

Alive t t i 140 K e s awai B 4
Asas 128 Asas B 2
Biri 55 { urigina ( 30 ) B 1 6
Kwat o ( 2 5 ) B 2 1
Kesa 193 Urigina B 1 6
K e s awai 166 K e s awai B 4
K o rigei 122 K e s awai B 4
Kori gina 91 Uri gina B 1 6
 67

Korona 57 S aus i B 3
Koropa 136 S aus i ( 6 8 ) B 3
{
Asis ( 6 8 ) B 2
Mat aloi 111 Sinsauru ( 3 1 ) B l
{
K awato ( 4 0 ) B 2 1
{
urigina ( 4 0 ) B 1 6
Onguru 152 Urigina B 1 6
Rainbana 119 Urigina B 16
S ana 115 Uri gina B 1 6
S au s i 3 12 Saus i B 3
Uri a 123 Uri gina B 1 6
Urigina 175 Urigina B 1 6
Waime rib a 36 K e s awai B 4
We i s s a 70 K e s awai B 4
Wiai 97 Urigina B 1 6
Yagumb u 129 Uri gina B 1 6

49 . DUMPU KAI GULAN Populat ion ( 19 72 ) : 9 0 4

Ab ikal 59 Dumpu B 5
Bemb e i 66 Dumpu B S
Bopirumpun 141 Mari x16
Bumb u 138 Mari x 1 6
Dumpu 136 Dumpu B 5
Kaigulan 169 Mari X l 6
Sankian 195 Mari X l 6

50 . N AH O - RAWA Population ( 19 72 ) : 6 , 5 0 7

( B akokona) 326 N ahu A5

B e ringe i 64 Rawa A6
Boro 84 Rawa A6
But e mu 491 N ahu A5
Daman t i 126 Rawa A6
Durukopo 352 N ahu A5
Goilo 266 Rawa A6
Gomumu 557 Rawa A6
Gonge ia 214 Rawa A6
Guria 124 Rawa A6
Gurumb u 99 Lemio B9
Kikip e i 237 Rawa A6
Kumbarami 201 N ahu A5
Moro 44 N ahu A5
Moro-Ongobu lS6 Rawa A6
Mungo-Nahu 164 N ahu AS
Mungo-Rawa 206 Rawa A6
N in ingo 360 Rawa A6
Parimo 3 32 Rawa A6
Saranga 3S1 Rawa A6
Senei 162 Rawa A6
Se ringo 237 Rawa A6
Sewe 392 N ahu A5
S i s imb a 149 Rawa A6
Sunakai 171 Rawa A6
Tau t a 161 Rawa A6
Wali 100 N ahu A5
Wamunti 381 N ahu AS
68

B.2. A L PH A B E T I CA L L I S T O F V I L L A G E S ANV THE I R L A N GUAGES

VILLAGE S CENSUS POPULATION LANGUAGE

DIVIS ION

Ab ab i gab 25 87 F4 Tani
Ab aiya 19 82 F16 Yab e n
Abap 13 186 c18 Garus
Abar 9 144 C28 Garuh
Ab aria 23 261 Xl Man am
Ab a s akur l . 17 255 F14 Ab asakur
Ab a s akur 2 . 17 123 F14 Ab asakur
Abe gani 28 226 L6 Mikarew
Ab er 28 287 M2 I gom
Ab ikal 49 59 B5 Dumpu
Adj uai 48 76 B16 Uri gina
Adui 28 175 L6 Mikarew
Agil imup 35 62 H2 Angaua
Aguru 9 2 74 c8 Ame le
Ai-Andonk 34 127 H2 Angaua
Aidib al 24 125 Fl Pay
Aigram 40 142 K4 Karam
Aigut 46 114 C2 Girawa
Aiha 9 201 c8 Ame le
Aingdai 43 19 8 K2 Gant s
Ainonk 39 549 K5 Kob on
Aiyap 9 163 c8 Ame le
Aiyau 8 1 72 B21 Kwato
Aiyawa 5 208 A2 N gaing ( 10 0 )
{
A5 Nahu ( 54)
{
A2 3 Meb u ( 54 )
Ake t a 25 200 F5 Ul ingan
Akuarukai 36 144 M7 Akrukai
Akukum 29 137 L7 Sepen
Akurumgunt 35 45 H2 Angaua
Alaginam 34 52 G3 Osum
A l ib u 8 162 B23 J i l im
Alisuab 25 76 F4 Tani
Alive t t i 48 140 B4 K e s awai
Aluak 9 107 c28 Garuh
Amaimon 11 92 F21 Amaimon
Amasua 46 ;� o o B15 Sumau ( l 0 0 )
{
C2 Girawa ( 10 0 )
Amb aiat a 37 45 N2 Aiome
 69

Amb ana 24 165 P2 L i l au

Amb ingari 33 50 G2 K at iat i
Amb i s ib a 43 307 K2 Gant s
Ambok 32 200 M3 Tanguat
Ame le 9 176 c8 Ame l e
Amint en 25 153 F5 Ulingan
Amj aibibu 34 180 G2 K at iati
Amuk 27 325 Ml Tangu
Amun 5 115 A2 N gaing
Andamangu 36 47 M7 Akrukai
Andarum 31 116 M4 Andarum
Ande amarup 27 235 Ml Tangu
Andugus 35 68 H2 Angaua
An gab e re 38 200 K5 Kobon
Angas a 34 82 G2 K at i at i
Anhabak 12 131 c18 Garus
Animinikin 35 136 H2 Angaua
Animink 46 123 C2 Girawa
Animunk 36 200 K4 K aram
Apara 20 126 E5 Waskia
Apari 20 238 E5 Waskia
Apinam 36 30 K4 K aram
Apingan 1 . 28 161 L6 Mikarew
Apingan 2 . 28 124 L6 Mikarew
Aramant 32 153 G5 Ikundun
Arandimp 38 173 Ul Wiyaw ( Wuiab u k )
Arapan 39 2 84 K4 K aram
Arar 10 54 c26 Mat epi
Arawum 7 75 B6 Arawum
Are ge rek 15 57 F11 Mus ar
Arenamp 39 255 K4 Karam ( 1 2 7 )
{
K5 K ob on ( 12 8 )
Arep 28 170 M2 I gom
Ariangon 28 421 L6 Mikarew
Ariap 28 88 L6 Mikarew
Arimat au 18 164 F15 Wanuma
Kat i at i ( 5 4 )
Arimb ugor 33 107 { G2 P ondoma ( 5 3 )
G4
Arimori 45 152 B14 U s in o
Aringe r 28 217 L6 Mikarew
Aroni s 13 3 71 Dl Mugil
Arunk 40 267 K4 K aram
As ang 5 117 A4 Nekgini
70

A s ap i 36 38 Nl Ano r
Asas 48 128 B2 Asas
As ikan 10 92 C2 3 Utu
As imb in 15 82 E3 Bunab un
A s iwo 12 140 Cll Rap t ing
Askunka 37 193 MI0 Kominimung
Ast angu 36 126 H2 Angaua
Asui 8 55 Bl Sinsauru
At emp le 36 65 HI Atemp l e
A t i ap e 36 58 Nl Anor
At i t au 18 10 3 F15 Wanuma
At o 8 103 X9 Ham
At s uvat ap i 36 44 Nl Anor
Atu II 55 X9 Ham
Aupi o 46 96 C2 Girawa ( 4 8 )
{
X9 H am ( 4 8 )
Autabak 10 86 c26 Matepi
Avart amur 17 51 F14 Ab as akur
Avunamakai 32 108 G5 Ikundun
Avunkun 31 84 M4 Andarum
Awam 36 63 H2 Angaua
Awar 29 322 L4 Awar

B ab aimp 41 488 K4 Karam

B ab angau a 24 102 P2 Lilau
B adilu 22 2 84 x6 Takia
B adimfok 12 52 c18 Garus
Bafalu 9 169 C9 B au
Bafor 21 391 x6 Takia
B agal awa 5 63 A2 3 Mebu
B agas in 46 142 C2 Girawa
B agen 4 138 All Morafa
Bagildik 12 75 C19 Yoidik
B agonda 6 1 10 A5 Nahu
Bagupi 9 25 C21 B agupi
B abo r 9 75 c8 Ame l e
Bai 19 151 C14 Murup i
Baibu 37 70 N3 Rao
B aimak 10 165 C25 Baimak
B aipa 8 102 Bl Sinsauru
B a i s arik II 134 F21 Amaimon
B a i s op 46 178 C2 Girawa
 71

Bait e t a 9 141 c18 Garus

B ak 30 235 L3 Game i
Bakokona 50 326 A5 N ah u
Bal ab ak 12 123 c1 8 Garus
B alaia 8 88 B21 Kwat o
Balbe 12 117 C1 8 Garus
Baliau 23 962 Xl Man am
Bal ima 9 66 B19 Erima
B ambu 3 504 A2 2 N ankina
B ame s o s 46 131 C2 G irawa
Bamfu 37 95 N3 Rao
B anam 45 68 H4 Mus ak
Banang 29 70 L6 Mikarew
Bandit 4 54 A12 Dahat ing
B ang 7 191 B28 Songum
B an game 20 448 E5 Waskia
287 B anaro ( 2 3 7 )
B angap e l a 31 { 03
01 Gorovu ( 5 0 )
B angas av 33 151 G2 K at iat i
B angri 7 65 A6 Raw a
B ank 42 39 8 K3 Maring ( 1 9 9 )
{
K4 Karam ( 19 9 )
Banup 9 3 15 c8 Ame l e
B arahaim 9 254 C7 I s ebe
B aranis 14 317 Dl MugU
B arat a 19 55 F16 Yaben
B arik 10 58 C24 Maw an
Barit 31 123 M4 Andarum
B aru 4 59 All Morafa
Barum 11 142 X9 Ham
Basken 14 309 El Dimir
B as o r 6 225 A6 Rawa
Bau 9 147 C9 B au
Bauak 8 244 B25 Born
Baub o 6 53 A6 Rawa
Baui 44 155 Kl Gende
Bauk 9 150 C9 B au
B aup 2 81 A18 Wandab ong
B e i amp 27 425 Ml Tangu
B e idup 25 77 F4 Tani
B e ire 45 240 B14 Us ino
B ekun 28 32 L6 Mikarew
72

Bernahal 9 159 C9 Bau

Bernal 11 206 c4 Bernal
Bernari 11 53 C3 Munit
Bernb e l 49 66 B5 Bumpu
Berndik 13 141 c18 Garus
B epour 15 113 F6 Bepour ( 5 7 )
{
F7 Moere ( 5 6 )
B e rin 11 150 C3 Munit
B eringe i 50 64 A6 Rawa
Bibi 7 86 B8 Suroi
B idua 6 105 B ll Yab o n g
B ige i 45 146 B14 Usino
Bil 45 121 B14 Us ino
B i l akura 13 34 F18 B i l akura
Bilbil 47 94 C2 Gi rawa
Bilbil 9 361 X5 Gedage d
B i l iau 9 275 x4 Ge daged
B i l i au 5 1 89 XlI B i l iau
B ilong 5 2 41 A5 Nahu
B ilurn 39 374 K5 Kob on
B irnat 24 75 F2 Pila
B irap 29 1 75 18 Giri
B iri 48 55 . {B 1 6 Urigina ( 3 0 )
B2 1 Kwat o ( 2 5 )
B irirnai 9 89 C7 Isebe
Biu 21 354 x6 Takia
B o b o rana 19 40 F16 Yaben
B ogai 44 255 Kl Gende
B oirnbi 8 46 BI0 Pulabu
B o i s a I s l an d 23 3 84 Xl Man am
Boiya 15 14 F16 Y ab en
Bok 1 266 X13 Arop
B okure 23 251 Xl Man am
Born 8 420 B25 Born
Borna s a 12 156 C20 Rernpi
B onapu t a 24 86 F2 Pila
B ongu 8 415 B27 Bongu
B onkirnan 2 196 A17 Bonkirnan
B on on i 44 337 Kl Gende
Bopirumpurn 49 141 X16 Mari
B orda 23 522 Xl Man am
B orkwa 46 120 C2 Gi rawa
 73

B oro 50 84 A6 Rawa
B oro 37 21 N3 Rao
Boroman 21 534 x6 Takla
B ot b o t 30 118 L3 Gamel
B ot o t o 6 201 A6 Rawa
B rokot o 37 102 N3 Rao
Bual 8 227 B20 Dudu e 1 a
Bualku1u 28 204 P1 Monumb o
Bubno 13 114 c18 Garus
Bubum 25 63 F4 Tanl
Budamu 6 94 B13 Saep
Budlp 9 150 c18 Garus
Budua 23 184 Xl Man am
Budum 13 189 c18 Garus
Budup 9 69 c18 Garus
Buge l 32 165 M6 Mlds l vlndl
( Bu 1geb l ) 9 52 A12 Bu1gebl
Bu1lva 39 105 L3 Game l
Bumb e ra 37 162 N3 Rao
Bumb u 49 138 Xl6 Marl
Bunabun 15 201 F3 Bunabun
Bundl 44 654 K1 Gende
Bundlkara 44 6 79 K1 Gende
Bunu 13 383 D1 Mug1l
Bunungom 37 137 N3 Rao
Buram 8 126 B26 Male
Burbura 13 63 c18 Garus
Buroa 11 93 X9 Ham
Buru 11 149 X9 Ham
Busaka 5 49 A2 N galng
Buslp 25 88 F1 Pay
B u s on 20 1 75 E5 Waskla
Bute 1kud 9 109 C2 8 Garuh
Butemu 50 491 A5 Nahu
Bwana 4 234 A16 Domung
Bwanavab 26 93 F3 S akl

Chungrebu 37 142 N3 Rao

Dab an 4 41 Al3 Gularak

Dago l 24 38 F1 P ay
Dagurlp 15 29 F16 Yaben
74

Daidem 30 2 12 15 Bo sman
Dalam 9 288 c8 Ame le
Dalua 24 49 F3 S aki
Damangip 29 2 46 02 Adj ora
Damant i 50 126 A6 Rawa
Damoin 5 11 3 A3 Neko
Damur 30 124 13 Game i
Danaru 45 115 B17 Danaru
Danatum 2 232 A19 I s an
Dan gale 23 371 Xl Manam
Dangs ai 21 1 81 x6 Takia
Dangu 38 144 Ul Wiyaw ( Wuiab uk )
Daumoni a 8 44 Bl Sinsauru
Daup 21 162 x6 Takia
Dawa 19 61 Cl K are
De da 12 110 C20 Rempi
De in 6 43 B12 Ganglau
De ini 45 145 B 14 U s in o
D e l b angat 4 109 A8 As at
De l t i gu 20 171 E5 Waskia
De rin 11 217 X9 Ham
Dib u 37 160 N3 Rao
Did 21 505 x6 Takia
Diman 6 82 B13 S ae p
Dimer 20 367 E5 Waskia
Dimuk 28 301 16 Mikarew
Dinam 28 326 16 Mikarew
Diugumb i 36 41 Nl Anor
Dj am 37 101 N3 Rao
Doge rat 36 120 N2 Ayome
Dogia 9 62 B 19 Erima
Dogingo 6 106 A6 Rawa
Dogo dogo 32 41 F3 Saki
Dolono 9 119 C9 Bau
Dongon 30 221 15 B osman
Dongwanam 26 154 F3 S aki
Dorogo dam 20 142 E5 Waskia
Duapmang 27 329 Ml Tangu
Dudue la 8 142 B20 Dudue l a
Dudula 13 237 C18 Garus
Dugulab a l . 23 368 Xl Manam
Dugulaba 2 . 23 2 79 Xl Man am
 75

Dugumur 24 100 Fl Pay

Dumad 21 359 x6 Takia
Dumadum 26 2 75 F3 Saki
Dumpu 49 1 36 B5 Dumpu
Dumun 6 33 Bx B ai
Dunub a 45 127 B14 Usino
Dundulom 38 146 K4 Karam
Durukopo 50 352 A5 N ahu

Ebenam 19 71 F19 P arawen

E fu 9 360 C9 B au
Eunime a 46 3 10 . B15 S umau ( 15 5 )
{
C2 Girawa ( 1 5 5 )
E lebe 13 124 c18 Garus
Emb o r 15 139 Fll Mus ar ( 70 )
{
F12 Wanamb re ( 6 9 )
Emegari 44 410 Kl Gende
Emerum 35 94 H3 Emerum
Enam 47 61 B15 Sumau
Ens aru 46 133 C2 Girawa
Ere ib adas 25 90 F4 Tani
Ere i vanum 25 142 F4 Tani
Erima 8 2 16 B19 Erima
Euwarame 26 46 F4 Tani
Evechi 17 135 F13 Ko guman
Evwar 32 77 G5 1kundun
Ewe iwa 47 136 B15 Sumau

Fai gurup 4 108 A8 As at

Fainj ur 38 199 K4 Karam
Fait a 44 57 14 Fait a
Fangge r 4 105 A12 Dahat ing
Fankafank 38 201 K5 Kobon
Fitako 38 110 K5 K ob on
Fogaikumpf 42 154 K3 Maring
Foran 9 115 C29 K amb a
Fore ga 43 166 ?
Forguan 6 110 Bll Yab ong
Fulumu 9 395 C9 B au
Fundum 39 32 1 K4 K aram
Fungoi 39 407 K4 K aram
Funyende 6 2 44 A5 N ahu
76

Gabumi 5 55 A2 Ngaing
Gabun 41 4 86 K4 Karum
Gabun 30 235 13 Gamei
Gabut amon 4 302 A15 Gabutamon
Gai 42 387 K3 Maring
Gal l . 10 96 C2 7 Gal
Gal 2 . 10 74 C27 Gal
Galai 40 278 K4 Karam
Galek 30 70 13 Game i
Galek 5 127 Xll B i l i au
Gali 4 11 3 X15 Roindj i
Galis akan 35 115 H3 Emerum
Game i 30 144 13 Game i
Game nkin 14 109 El Dimir
Gamog 21 3 89 x6 Takia
Gan g l au 6 78 B12 Ganglau
Garal igut 45 179 B14 U s ino ( 8 7 )
{
H4 Mus ak ( 9 2 )
Gari gut 9 152 c2 8 Garuh
Garinam 46 144 C2 Girawa
Garup 13 262 Cl Mugil ( 1 3 1 )
{
El Dimir ( 1 3 1 )
Gasua 46 125 C2 Girawa
Gasual 46 173 C2 Girawa
Gaum 35 92 H3 Emerum
Gebrau 38 429 K5 Kobon
Ge giri 9 71 c2 8 Garuh
Genari 44 38 Il I s ab i
Gial 20 465 E5 Waskia
Giar 27 248 Ml Tangu
Gilol0 10 60 C23 utu
Giri 1 . 29 266 18 Giri
Giri 2 . 29 231 18 Giri
Giringiri - Gumbendol 40 269 K4 K aram
Gogou 6 58 Bll Yab ong
Goi l 0 50 266 A6 Rawa
Goinb ang 30 178 15 B o s man
Gok t o 37 199 N3 Rao
Gomp 38 1 41 K5 Kob on ( 7 1 )
{
Ul Wiyaw ( Wuiab uk ) ( 70 )
Gomumu 50 557 A6 Rawa
Gomuru 11 16 8 C2 Girawa
Gonge ia 50 214 A6 Rawa
 77

Gongrau 41 190 K4 Karam

Gonua 11 329 X9 Ham
Gorak 28 183 16 Mikarew
Grengab u 37 226 N3 Rao
Gua 2 347 A2 0 N okopo
Guas ingi 37 169 N3 Rao
Gubaine 38 269 K5 K o b on
Gu ub ar 25 1-8 4 F4 Tani
Guhu 6 293 A6 Rawa
Guhungor 5 122 A5 Nahu
Guhup 9 1 34 c2 8 Garuh
Guiarak 4 76 A13 Guiarak
Guie b i 44 377 K1 Gende
Gu1kubrana 19 82 F16 Y aben
Gum 26 54 F3 Saki
Guma1u 10 271 c6 Guma1u
Guman 9 155 C9 B au
Gumb aion 3 298 A2 2 Nankina
Gun 1 . 28 93 16 Mikarew
Gun 2 . 28 89 16 Mikarew
Gunt s 42 32 8 K3 Maring
Gur 7 51 A6 Rawa
Guria 50 124 A6 Rawa
Gurube 26 246 F3 Saki
Gurumb u 50 99 B9 1emio
Guteb 10 71 C2 3 utu
Gute p e k 32 15 8 M3 Tanguat
Gut i 6 108 A6 Rawa
Gwaia 2 9 /3 1 80 02 Adj o ra
Gwarawon 3 441 A2 2 N ankina
Gwaringiri 35 116 H2 Angaua

Haidurem 9 116 c2 8 Garuh

Haimo 9 100 C2 8 Garuh
Hapurpi 9 131 c2 8 Garuh
Haven 9 110 c2 8 Garuh
H iay a 9 84 c1 8 Garus
H i 1u 9 174 c8 Ame 1 e
Hinihon 16 192 FlO H inihon

Hinon gabe 16 231 FlO Hinihon

Hipondik 9 122 c18 Garus
Hudini 9 118 c8 Ame 1 e
78

I ab aranga 33 79 G2 Kat 1at 1

I ag1 46 194 C2 G1rawa
I amamuk 33 59 G2 Kat 1 at 1
I an gare 32 78 M5 I t ut ang
Iassa 23 513 Xl Man am
I b 1n oro 47 177 C2 G1. rawa
I b ubue 33 62 G2 Kat1at1
I d1makuma 19 116 F16 Yab en
I gamuk 28 100 M2 I gom
I gana 37 114 M1 1 I gana
Igoi 45 162 B14 Us ino
I go s 28 193 16 Mikarew
I gurue 47 320 B15 Sumau
I karinagra 19 61 F16 Yaben
I kemin 28 186 16 Mikarew
I ku 29 120 16 Mikarew
I kundun 32 115 G5 Ikundun
I 1e b eguma 19 66 F19 Parawen
I 1 ima 19 37 F19 Parawen
I 1mamkatu 19 52 F17 Yarawat a
1mb arb 14 131 E2 Ma1 as
Imumamgain 34 86 G2 Kat iati
Indavaia 34 96 G3 Osum
Ingavaia 32 12 4 G3 Osum
Inomt op 46 105 B15 Sumau
I n s in s ib i 33 72 G2 Kat iati
I o gari 23 446 Xl Manam
I ongi t ab u 37 162 N3 Rao
I p ongador 36 117 H2 Angaua
I porait 36 40 N2 Aiome
I rarap i 36 34 N1 Anor
I r i grat 36 2 74 N2 Aiome
I rivais 36 93 H2 Angaua
I ruari 28 178 16 Mikarew
I s ab i 44 1 62 11 I s ab i
I s an 2 488 A19 I s an
I s arikan 32 176 M6 Mids ivindi
I s 1ngin 28 142 M2 I gom
I s owak 36 70 H2 Angaua
I s un g 28 176 M2 I gom
I t ap i 9 120 c16 Nake
It aranku 36 226 H2 Angaua
 79

I t ut an g 32 142 M5 I tu t an g
Ivagripi 36 77 Nl Anor
I varai 34 77 G3 O s um
Iwam 36 73 Nl Anor

Jab i s 37 61 03 B anaro
Jal 11 92 c4 Berna l
Jamj am 8 118 B25 B orn
Ji lim 8 157 B2 3 J i l im
J i t ib u 37 202 N3 Rao
Job to 11 1 70 C4 Bernal
J ogoi 37 161 N3 Rao

K abuk 30 105 L3 Game i

Kabumdanging 4 14 A13 Guiarak
Kagi 19 32 F17 Ukuri guma
Kaian 30 322 L2 Kaian
Kaib ugu 34 119 G2 Kat iat i
Kaigulan 49 169 Xl6 Mari
Kaironk 39 611 K4 Karam
Kakima 9 165 A12 Dahatlng
Kakopi 41 177 K4 K aram
Kalalin 4 90 A12 Dahating
K al iku 8 99 B26 Male
K amamb u 18 133 Gl S i l e ib i
K amasina 28 255 PI Monumb o
K amba 9 388 C29 K amb a
Kamp any ing 41 308 K4 Karam
Kanainj 43 6 72 K2 Gant s
Kandum 40 408 K4 Karam
Kangarangate 33 14 3 G2 Katiati
K angu lat 2 155 A19 N okopo
K apungapang 4 98 A8 A s at
Karakara 6 74 A6 Rawa
Karamsarik 11 78 F2 1 Amaimon
Karamuke 44 634 Kl Gende
Karap 40 91 K4 Karam
Karisokera 44 494 Kl Gende ( 3 4 4 )
{
K6 Kuman ( 1 5 0 )
K arkum 14 300 El Dimir
Kasu 4 136 All Morafa
Kat emat 16 62 F12 Wanamb re
80

Kat iat i 34 224 G2 K atiat i

K atom 21 202 x6 Takia
K aukomb a 24 94 F4 Tani
K au 1 l . 20 4 70 E5 Waskia
K au1 2 . 20 276 E5 Waskia
K au 1 3 . 20 454 E5 Waskia
Kau1 4 . 20 238 E5 Waskia
K aungava 17 38 F14 Ab as akur
Kauris 9 162 C29 K amb a
Kavai 10 21 251 x6 Takia
Kaviak 20 391 E5 Waskia
K awe 12 176 C20 Remp i
Ke ib am 38 1 39 K5 Kobon ( 70 )
{
U1 Wiyaw (Wuiabuk) ( 69 )
K e p oiak 4 66 A8 Asat
Kep s au 45 176 B14 U s in o
K e re i ven -Kuib rau 40 361 K4 Karam
Ke s a 48 193 B16 Uri gina
K e s awai 1 , 2 . 48 166 B4 Ke s awai
Ke sup 9 196 c8 Ame 1 e
K e va s op 21 428 x6 Takia
Kewieng 2 820 A2 1 Kewieng
K i amb aui 5 14 8 A5 Nahu
Kiga 37 48 N3 Rao
K ikerei 45 64 C2 Girawa ( 32 )
{
H4 Musak ( 3 2 )
Kikip e i 50 237 A6 Rawa
K i 1 den 21 285 x6 Takia
K imbugor 34 152 G2 Kat iati
K indarupa 44 248 K1 Gende
K inim 20 1 86 E5 Waskia
Kinimb ong 42 394 K3 Maring ( 1 9 7 )
{
K aram ( 1 9 7 )
Kisi1a 33 141 G2 Katiat i
Koet 1 141 Xl 3 Arop
K oguman 17 190 F13 K oguman
K o i aku 5 97 A5 Nahu
Koki 41 465 K4 K aram
Koki-Mobap 5 65 A5 N ahu
K okopogas a 33 69 G2 Kat i at i
K o 1 ang 23 2 70 Xl Man am
K omaraga 43 194 K2 Gant s
Komi arum 19 67 F16 Y ab en
 81

K ominimung 37 135 MI0 Kominimung

Kominun g 29 206 L8 Giri
Kondul 36 42 Gant s ( 2 1 )
{K 2
K4 Karam ( 2 1 )
Kon g 20 299 E5 Waskia
K orak 25 160 F4 K o rak
K orb anka 37 306 M8 B re ri
K origei 48 122 B4 K e s awai
Ko rigina 48 91 B16 Urigina
Korog 1 . 9 146 C7 Isebe
Koro g 2 . 9 116 C7 I se b e
Korona 48 57 B3 Sausi
Koropa 48 136 Sausi ( 6 8 )
{B 3
B2 Asas ( 6 8 )
K oropak 20 331 E5 Waskia
K o s i l ant a 19 78 F19 Parawen
Kowat 18 113 F15 Wanuma
Kragabu 37 197 N3 Rao
K ranket 9 732 x4 Ge dage d
Kuak 43 84 K2 Gant s
Kubam 21 126 x6 Tak i a
Kub igam 6 90 A6 Rawa
Kubuk 6 33 B12 Ganglau
Kudas 13 50 Dl Mugi l
Kuduk 21 481 x6 Takia
Kuib 41 181 K4 K aram
Kukurmasak 17 97 F14 Ab as akur
Kul 7 191 B8 Suroi
Kulel 8 85 B21 Kwato
K u l i l au 6 9 Bx Dumun
Kulkul 20 148 E5 Waskia
Kuluguma 23 548 Xl Man am
Kumb un a 34 27 Gl S i le ib i
Kumb umb a 17 136 F13 K oguman
Kumb arami 50 201 A5 Nahu
Kumb ruf 41 6 81 K4 Karam
Kumb urunku 5 202 A5 N ahu
Kumis anger 7 145 B8 Suroi
Kumor i an 21 637 x6 Tak i a
Kunde gende 34 231 G2 K at iati
Kunduk 46 98 C2 Girawa
Kupdui 4 66 A12 Dahat ing
Kupi 43 67 K2 Gant s
82

Kurakem 36 71 N2 Aiome
Kure i 6 101 A5 Nahu ( 5 0 )
{
A6 Rawa ( 5 1 )
Kurinogobu 44 383 Kl Gende
Kurum 13 159 01 Mugil
Kurum 21 481 x6 Takia
Kurumdek 40 39 3 K4 K aram
Kurumlang 20 259 E5 Waskia
K urumt aur 20 154 E5 Waskia
Kuyonb on 11 1 70 X9 Ham
Kwan j e 7 76 B9 Lemio
Kwat o 8 151 B21 Kwat o
Kwongo 6 299 A5 N ahu
Kwongam 26 82 P2 Lilau

Lagaha 10 131 C9 B au
Lalok 8 348 B25 Born
Lamt ub -S i l ab a 6 129 B7 K ol om
Lan g l an g 20 165 E5 Waskia
Lapt ing 9 192 Cll Rapt ing
Lap t u 31 137 M4 Andarum
Liksal 13 160 Dl Mugil
L i l au 24 98 P2 Lilau
Liloi 21 ln2 X6 Takia
Limb ub u 37 168 M8 B reri
Litibu 37 1 86 N3 Rao
Longar 36 38 H2 Angaua
Lowo 10 97 C24 Mawan
Lus uang 5 83 A5 N ahu

Mabanob 9 ;� 0 3 c28 Garuh

Mab e luku 8 74 Bl S ins auru ( 3 7 )
{
B2 l Kwat o ( 3 7 )
Mab e t 16 93 F12 Wanamb re
Maduari 23 19 7 Xl Manam
Magi l a 19 86 F19 Parawen
Magilan 19 166 F16 Yaben
Maibang 5 170 A2 N gaing
Maik 12 55 c14 Murup i
Mai r 11 155 X9 Ham
Makapai 32 48 G5 Ikundun
Makarat ama 33 67 G2 Kat iat i
 83

Makarup 28 221 L6 Mlkarew

Maklnt on 15 150 F11 Mus ar
Malaga 9 1 36 B19 Erlma ( 6 8 )
{
c8 Ame 1 e ( 6 8 )
Ma1a1a 25 133 F1 Pay
Ma1a1a 1 231 Xl3 Arop
Ma1a1amal 4 197 x14 Ma1 a1amal
Ma1ama1 9 102 x4 Ge dage d
Ma1as 14 89 E2 Ma1as
Male 8 168 B26 Male
Ma1010 10 50 C2 3 Utu
Mamb it 3 71 A22 N anklna
Mamgak 4 163 A9 Forak
Mandugar 32 68 G4 P ondoma
Manep 9 29 c2 8 Garuh
Mangal 30 106 L5 B o sman
Mangar l . 21 235 x6 Takla
Mangar 2 . 21 146 x6 Takla
Mange 35 71 H3 Emerum
Manglglm 27 427 M1 Tangu
Manugwar 25 100 F4 Tanl
Manylnb al 43 145 K2 Gant s
Mapo r 20 375 E5 Waskla
Marakum 7 100 B8 S urol
Maranget 34 82 G2 Katlatl
Marangls 20 288 E5 Waskla
Marangls 30 236 L1 Wat am
Marl 28 129 L6 Mlkarew
Marlt amb u 19 76 C1 K are
Marum 44 1 80 K1 Gende
Marup 21 1018 x6 Takla
Mas awara 28 152 L6 Mlkarew
Mas l 5 95 B11 Y ab o n g
Mat afuna 1 188 Xl3 Arop
Mat a 1 0 l 48 111 B1 S lns auru ( 3 1 )
{
' B16 Urlglna ( 4 0 )
{
B21 Kwato ( 4 0 )
Mat e p l 10 98 c26 Mat e p l
Mate r 20 2 40 E5 Waskla
Mat lu l . 22 192 x6 Takla
Mat l u 2 . 22 224 x6 Takla
Mat oko 5 231 A5 N ahu
Mat ongan 36 22 N2 Alome
84

Matukar 13 2 19 x8 Matukar
Maumiku 34 63 G2 K a t i at i
Mauwere 5 241 A5 Nahu
Mavundi 34 1 80 G2 Kat iat i
Mawak 25 62 { F8 K owaki ( 3 1 )
F9 Mawak ( 3 1 )
Mawan 10 114 C2 4 Maw an
Meb at 9 170 c2 8 Garuh
Meb u 3 202 A2 3 Mebu
Me debur 25 253 X3 Me deb ur
Me gan 2 304 ?
Megiar 14 399 X7 Me giar
Me gin am 10 155 C25 B aimak
Me giranu l . 18 191 F13 K oguman
Megiranu 2 . 18 126 F15 Wanuma
Me ibu 6 327 A6 Rawa
Meiwok 25 141 F5 Ulingan
Mek 2 45 8 A19 I s an
Mekera 29 64 L6 Mikarew
Me le t o 37 59 N3 Rao
Mendi 44 4 19 Kl Gende
Meriman 25 179 F5 U l ingan
Me rioi 45 153 B15 Sumau
Me s e kor 16 177 FlO H inihon
Miami 41 203 K4 Karam
Mi dsivindi 32 110 M6 Mids ivindi
Mil i l amuda 24 66 F3 S aki
Mindiri 6 93 Xl0 Mindiri
Mindivi 32 109 G5 Ikundun
Minu 29 10 7 L8 Giri
Miok 3 261 A22 N ankina
Mi o r 4 80 A12 Dahat ing
Mirap 14 369 El Dimir
Mirhanek 9 105 c8 Ame le
Mirkuk 9 166 C7 I s ebe
Mis 9 2 49 C29 K amb a
Mi s ab ura 25 104 F4 Tani
Misinki 37 196 M8 B re ri
Moam 4 103 A16 Domun g
Moap 24 94 F2 Pila
Mob an 21 509 x6 Takia
Moibu 37 125 N3 Rao
 85

Moi l s ehu 9 1 85 c8 Ame le

156 S aki ( 7 8 )
Moi s i amot 26 { F3
F4 Tani ( '( 8 )
MOkinan gi-Ongoma 44 3 89 Kl Gende
Mom 20 288 E5 Waskia
Momb asap 37 73 K4 Karam
Monara 4 81 A8 Asat
Mon do 42 223 K3 Maring
More s ada 26 197 G6 More s ada
Moro 50 44 A5 N ahu
Moro 25 114 F5 Ulingan
Moro-Ongobu 50 156 A6 Rawa
Mos imo 12 58 C17 Mos imo
Muaka 25 69 F5 U lingan
Mugumat l . 26 156 F4 Tani
Mugumat 2 . 26 258 F3 S aki
Mugunt 41 617 K4 K aram
Mugunuramb u 19 28 Cl Kare
Mukura 9 119 c2 8 Garuh
Muluk 21 190 x6 Takia
Mulumiang 4 80 A12 Dahating
Mungo-N ahu 50 164 A5 N ahu
Mungo - Rawa 50 206 A6 Rawa
Muni an a 5 70 A5 N ah u
Munimat aman 18 126 F15 Wanuma
Mur 9 214 All Morafa ( 6 0 )
{
X13 Arop ( l0 0 )
Muriki 40 144 K4 K aram
Murukinam 15 215 E3 Bunab un
Murupi 19 29 C14 Murupi
Mus ak 45 92 H4 Musak
Mus ita 18 52 Gl Sileibi
Mus i vanga 19 53 Cl K are
Mutungu 32 111 M6 Mids i vindi
Mutuval 17 10 7 F13 K oguman

N ab ringi 37 40 N3 Rao
Nake 9 53 c16 N ake
Nalisa 37 15 3 N3 Rao
Namb abu 37 79 N3 Rao
Namb in j 36 57 H2 Angaua
N ampa-Suang 4 100 A12 Dah a t in g
N an ike s o 37 35 N3 Rao
86

Narawum-Kwembum 2 99 {
A18 Wandabon �
( 44 )
A2 0 N okopo ( 5 )
Nare r 20 479 E5 Waskia
Naupi l . 28 74 L6 Mikarew
N aupi 2 . 28 70 L6 Mikarew
Negidzab ai 34 97 G2 K at iat i
N e giri 46 347 C2 Girawa
N i an 3 302 A2 0 N okopo
N i apak 28 113 L6 Mikarew
N imb ara 42 32 8 K3 Maring
N iningo 50 360 A6 Rawa
N ob an ob 9 429 c2 8 Garuh
Nodab u 37 296 N3 Rao
N ok opo 3 333 A2 0 Nokopo
Nom 14 93 Dl Mugil
Nor 20 141 E5 Waskia
Nub i a 29 1 35 L4 Awar
Nugu 47 118 B15 Sumau

Ohu 9 332 c8 Ame le

Ohuru 9 202 C8 Ame le
Oiumkuin 32 11 8 M6 Mi ds ivindi
Omkw i s i 44 117 I2 B iyom
Omuru 9 229 c8 Ame l e
Ongo 6 105 A6 Rawa
On guru 48 152 B16 Uri gina
I s ebe ( 3 3 )
Opi 9 66 { C7
C21 B agupi ( 3 3 )
Ord 9 126 c8 Ame l e
Orinma 6 3 49 B13 S aep
Orlsop 46 115 C2 Girawa
Oronga 19 88 Cl K are
O s um 32 78 G3 Osum
Oub a 11 165 C2 Girawa ( 83 )
{
X9 Ham ( 82 )
Oub i rap 26 117 F3 S aki
Oupan 11 94 C3 Munit
Oworu 46 329 C2 Gi rawa

Pain 21 216 x6 Takia

Pakingabu 37 188 N3 Rao
Panim 9 152 CIO Panim
P apur 25 68 F5 Ulingan
 87

Parap a s am 36 144 H2 Angaua

P arawen 19 42 F19 P arawen
P ariakinam 26 105 F3 S aki
P arimo 50 332 A6 Raw a
Parpor 32 65
{ G5 1kundun ( 3 3 )
M6 Mids ivindi ( 3 2 )
Pas inkam 36 161 H2 Angaua
Patil0 21 368 x6 Takia
Pauvrit 31 69 M4 Andarum
P e rene 15 2 89 E3 Bunabun
Pir 1 . 29 2 10 L8 Gi ri
Pir 2 . 29 93 L8 Giri
P oini 47 200 B15 Sumau
P ondoma 32 113 G4 Pondoma
P orosae 17 108 F14 Ab asakur
Prome s i ( Torno ) 44 43 12 B iy om
Puk 28 252 L6 Mikarew
Puk i s ak 47 129 B 15 S umau
Pulab u 8 70 Bl0 Pulab u
Pungambu 36 77 Nl Anor

Rae 35 38 ?
Rainbana 48 119 B16 Uri gina
Ramb a 5 143 A5 N ahu
Rarin 25 122 {F4 Tani ( 6 1 )
F5 Ulingan ( 6 1 )
Reb u 37 92 N3 Rao
Re in duk 15 76 F11 Mus ar
Re ite 5 101 A4 Nekgini
Reng 31 207 M8 1 9om
Rerau 8 165 B22 Rerau
Rimba 7 78 B8 Suroi
Riwo 9 758 x4 Ge dage d
Romkun l . 37 206 M9 Romkun
Romkun 2 . 31 183 M9 Romkun
Roropi 37 10 6 N3 Rao
Roumirap 26 89 F3 S aki
Rugusak l . 29 12 3 L6 Mikarew
Rugus ak 2 . 28 95 L6 Mikarew
Rurunat 25 201 F1 P ay

Sa 9 134 c8 Ame le
S ab e ro 26 39 F4 Tani
88

Sabu 37 111 N3 Rao

S agamp 42 173 K3 Maring
Sai 46 1 46 C2 Girawa
S aipa 8 169 Bl S in s auru
S akorila 6 102 A5 Rawa
Sakwari 11 1 19 C4 Bernal
Salemp 39 450 K5 Kobon
S a l uku 9 111 c8 Ame le
S amb akua 35 47 H3 Erne rum
S amb anga 33 73 G2 Kat iat i
S amiri 44 80 Il I s ab i
Samo s a 19 38 C13 S amo s a
Sana 48 115 B16 Uri gina
S anarvat 26 103 F3 Saki
S anawai 46 274 C2 Girawa
Sanepi 10 54 C27 Gal
S an gan 29 89 16 Mikarew
S angana 20 420 E5 Waskia
S angapi 38 2 72 K5 K obon
S an garup 33 62 G2 Kat iat i
Sanguvak 39 537 K5 Kobon
S ankian 49 195 X16 Mari
S arakiri 6 75 A5 Nahu ( 3 8 )
{
A6 Rawa ( 3 7 )
S aramun 25 174 F5 Pay
Sarang 14 460 X7 Me giar
S aranga 50 351 A6 Rawa
Sari 5 74 A5 N ahu
Sarimi 33 87 G2 K at iat i
S ari s awu 15 138 F11 Mus ar
Saruga 9 81 C15 S aruga
S aui 4 55 Xl2 Wab
S au l i s 13 119 Dl Mugil
Saus i 48 318 B3 Sausi
Segi 6 59 B13 S ae p
S e in 9 115 c8 Ame 1e
Sek 9 281 x4 Gedaged
S ekwanam 7 100 B24 Yangulam
Sel 4 ;� 5 0 AI0 Degenan ( 2 1 0 )
{
X13 Arop ( 4 0 )
Se l au s i 18 67 F15 Wanuma
Sempi 12 150 C20 Remp i
 89

Senei 50 162 A6 Rawa

Sengrus engru 18 91 F15 Wanurna
Sepa 28 156 X2 Sepa
Sepen l . 29 1 89 L7 Sepen
Sepen 2 . 29 102 L7 Sepen
Sepu 45 71 H4 Musak
Seremb e n 15 81 F11 Mus ar
S e rian g 5 101 A4 Nekgini
Se ringo 50 237 A6 Rawa
Seure 4 148 Al0 De genan
Sevoi 19 48 c15 Saruga
Sewe 50 392 A5 N ahu
S iar 9 616 x4 Ge dage d
Sibog 5 163 A2 N gaing
S i gu 12 133 c18 Garus
S ihan 11 129 C5 Sihan
S ikent ika 20 395 E5 Waskia
S ikor 25 189 F5 U lingan
S ilab ob 9 104 C29 K amb a
S i l ah a l a 9 66 c14 Murup i
S il aling 5 90 A2 N gaing
S i laul 10 147 C23 Utu
S i le ib i 18 47 Gl S i l e ib i
Silopi 10 140 C22 S 1 10pi
S imb a 33 10 8 G2 K atiat i
Simb in i 25 111 F4 Tani
S imididi 6 319 A6 Raw a
Simuku 19 78 Cl Kare
S inange 6 87 A6 Rawa
S indama 5 121 A2 N gaing
S inganai 42 141 K3 Maring
S in g�r 5 80 B7 K ol om
Siniap 35 35 H3 Eme rum
S iriar 24 50 F3 S ak i
S irikin 26 564 Ml Tangu
S irin 27 217 L6 Mikarew
S is age l 5 54 Al Gira
S i s i l ika 33 76 G2 Kat iat i
S i s imangun 29 115 L4 Awar
S i s imba 50 149 A6 Rawa
Sit ab a 6 115 A6 Rawa
So 9 105 C8 Ame l e
90

Sob erom 15 112 Fll Musar

S okumu 31 138 M4 Andarum
Soli 19 56 C15 Samos a
S omek 4 1 76 All Morafa ( 8 8 )
{
A12 Dahat ing ( 8 8 )
Son gum 7 135 B28 S ongum
S or 5 122 A2 Ngaing
S orang 5 111 A4 Nekgini
Sua 9 126 c8 Ame le
Suanj ani 32 119 G4 P ondoma
S u aru 24 259 F2 Pila
Subura 4 191 All Morafa
Suit 5 1 86 X11 B i liau
Sumasuru 35 80 H3 Emerum
Sumau 47 181 B15 Sumau
Sunakai 50 171 A6 Rawa
Suri 5 43 A2 N gaing
Sus uri 25 76 F5 Ulingan
Sutubu 37 268 M8 B re ri
Su vat 26 115 F4 Tani

Tab abu 47 189 B15 S umau

Tadab u 11 72 X9 H am
Talmiro 4 93 A8 Asat
Tamagot 25 136 F4 Tani
Tanguat 32 148 M3 Tanguat
Tapen 4 297 A16 Domung
Tarigapa 25 171 F5 Ulingan
Tariknan 3 87 A2 2 N ankina
Tarina 19 49 F19 Parawen
Taringi 30 215 02 Adj ora
Tauta 50 161 A6 Rawa
Tauya 44 149 13 Tauya
Tavul t ae 15 45 E4 Korak
Teb in s arik 11 122 F2 1 Amaimon
Temb iump 42 156 K3 Maring
Temnu 29 1 82 L8 Giri
Tepmawon 3 290 A22 N ankina
Tep t e p 2 2 37 A2 0 N okopo
Tevari 34 120 H5 Emerum
Tiap 29 1 35 L6 Mikarew
Tigina 44 143 Kl Gende
 91

Tinam 40 90 K4 Karam
Tinarni 16 81 F12 Wanarnb re
K aram ( 6 5 )
Tingi 38 130 {K 4
K5 Kobon ( 6 5 )
Tint igin e i 33 131 G2 Kat iat i
Tobenam 24 84 Fl Pay
Tokain 14 209 E5 Was k i a
Tongbur 29 150 L6 Mikarew
Toto 25 176 X3 Me deb ur
Totopa 47 285 B15 Sumau
Ts emb aga 42 2 39 K3 Maring
Tsumb a 37 89 N3 Rao
Tsungup 41 631 K4 K aram
Tugatuga 20 2 70 E5 Waskia
Tumanduapuar 32 75 M3 I kundun
Tumbu 8 90 B23 J i lim
Tumbunduwi 33 103 G4 P ondoma
Tung 29 187 L8 Giri
Tungaga 43 196 K2 Gant s
Turagere 34 94 G2 Kat i at i
Turupard 26 108 F3 S aki
Turut ap a 26 110 F3 S aki

Udis i s 13 239 Dl Mugil

Ukuri guma 19 102 F20 Ukuriguma
U lat ab un 25 159 F4 Tani
U l i angupi 36 50 Nl An or
Ulun 21 366 x6 Takia
Umb o 31 92 M4 Andarum
Umb o l di 4 70 A12 Dahatin g
Umuin 9 2 18 c8 Ame le
Umun 9 306 c8 Arne le
Ungamarvin 36 47 N2 Aiome
Unge i 32 97 M6 Mids ivindi
Unkenang 30 82 02 Adj ora
Urangere 35 10 H3 Eme rum
Urara 20 131 E5 Waskia
Uria 47 218 B15 Sumau
Uria 48 123 B16 Urigina
Uri gina 48 175 B16 Urigina
Urirai 46 2 12 C2 G irawa
Urop 2 284 A19 I s an
Urugan 9 109 C7 I s ebe
92

Urugen 20 153 E5 Waskia

Usino 45 274 B14 Usino
U s imbugor 34 177 G2 Katiat i
Usu 11 93 B18 Usu
Utah 32 78 G5 Ikundun
Utu 10 163 C25 Utu
Uvorai 32 206 G5 I kun dun
Uwun ipi 25 179 F4 Tani

Vavapi 36 82 Nl Ano r'

Vimvi t ab u 37 214 N3 Rao

Wab 5 87 Xl2 Wab

Wab a 25 106 F4 Tani
Wab esa 37 128 N3 Rao
Wab ri at au 18 65 F15 Wanuma
Wabu 35 79 H3 Eme rum
Wab u s arik 11 140 F2 1 Amaimon
Wadaginam 26 546 G7 Wadaginam
Wadau 21 226 x6 Takia
Wado 6 98 A6 Rawa
Wagadab 26 115 F3 S aki
Wagimuda 26 211 F4 Tani
Waguk 9 81 c8 Ame le
Wagum 11 185 C5 Sihan
Waguma 11 48 C3 Muni t
Waia 23 2 81 Xl Manam
Waibol 5 73 A2 Ngaing
Waimerib a 48 36 B4 K e s awai
Wait itangu 32 97 G4 Pon doma
Waiut an g 32 89 { G4 Pondoma ( 4 4 )
G5 Ikundun ( 4 5 )
Wakima 29 144 L6 Mikarew
Wakon 21 286 x6 Takia
Wali 50 100 A5 N ahu
Wamas 19 135 C12 Wamas
Wamun t i 50 381 A5 Nahu
Wanam 28 109 X2 Sepa
Wan ambre 16 184 F12 Wan amb re
Wanaru 26 93 F3 S aki
Wandab ong 2 284 A18 Wandab on g
Wangar 9 92 c2 8 Garuh
W an ge t o 6 248 A6 Rawa
 93

Wang�r 24 77 F2 Pila
Wan i f 10 121 C25 Baimak
Wanuma 18 254 F15 Wanuma
Warai 5 129 A3 Neko
Warat 21 92 x6 Takia
Warekam 28 128 16 Mikarew
Waremis 28 184 16 Mikarew
Warinung 29 162 18 Giri
Waris 23 113 Xl Man am
Was ab 13 90 Dl Mugil
Was abamal 13 191 Dl Mugi l
Was amb 27 131 Ml Tangu
Was angab ang 28 263 16 Mikarew
Was i aruk 35 118 H2 Angaua
Was ikokop 2 250 A2 0 Nokopo
Wat ab u 37 142 N3 Rao
Wat ang 4 104 A8 Asat
Wau-Kaus i 44 19 8 13 Tauya
Wedaro 24 100 F3 S aki
Wehegelp 11 55 c4 Bernal
We i s s a 48 70 B4 K e s awai
Wengab u 37 134 M8 Breri
Wenge 8 70 B22 Rerau
Wiai 48 97 B16 Uri gina
Wilwi l an 4 48 A12 Dahat ing
Windiluk 4 108 A1 8 Wan dab ong
Wobu 37 173 N3 Rao
Woguvunt 34 55 G3 Osum
Wokam 31 90 03 B anaro
Womuk 39 565 K4 Karam ( 2 82 )
{
K5 Kob on ( 2 8 3 )
Wowo 39 365 K5 Kobon
Wuia 8 100 B20 Dudue l a
Wul im 28 153 K5 Kob on

Yab ie 8 40 B21 Kwato

Yabob 9 339 X5 Bilbil
Yab s au 18 99 F15 Wanuma
Yagadun 21 372 x6 Takia
Y agomi 4 13 7 A7 Y agomi
Y agumbu 48 129 B16 Urigina
Yahil 9 40 c8 Ame le
94

Yah l 38 112 K5 K o b on
Yaikor o ( B ium) 44 110 12 B iyom
Y akib a 26 1 31 F3 S ak i
Yamai 5 120 All B i l iau
Yamb iyamb i 24 78 F2 Pila
Yamb un g l in 40 208 K4 Karam
Yandera 686 Gende ( 5 3 6 )
44 {Kl
K6 Kuman ( 1 5 0 )
Yangul am 7 80 B24 Yangu lam
Yanipa 47 138 B15 Sumau
Yarawat a 19 46 F17 Yarawat a
Yauan go b a 3 216 A22 Nankina
Yau la 8 140 B21 Kwato
Yauniai 5 130 Al Gira
Yaure 15 211 FlO Hinihon
Yavera 26 82 F' 4 Tani
Ye imas 5 91 Al Gira
Ye ipamir 25 96 F5 Ulingan
Yelso 9 160 c8 Ame le
Yent 38 51 K5 Kob on
Y e ria 18 64 F15 Wanuma
Y igeb uguar 32 48 G3 Osum
Y ogayoga 5 A2 3 Mebu
Y oi dik 13 191 C19 Yoidik
Yokop i 8 38 Bl S ins auru
Yomika 44 109 12 B iyom
Yomnigi 40 240 K4 Karam
Yori 5 73 A3 Neko
Yorki 5 221 A5 Nahu
Y o rkia 5 104 A5 Nahu
Yump 38 152 K5 Kobon
Yungendam 6 A6 Rawa

Z ukin 31 200 M4 Andarum

c. L AN G U A G E N AM E S

Various authors have contribut e d t o the st udy of the l anguage s o f

t h e Madang District b y pub l i s h ing new fie l d mate rial o r i n l i s t in g and
c las s i fy ing the l anguage name s and inc luding them int o s t udie s of a wider
s c ope . Such l i s t s ne c e s s arily could n ot b e comp l e t e b e c ause o f l arge r ,
l ingui s t ically unknown areas . The ident i fi c at ion of the language name s
 95

was also a prob lem , and has in fact caused s ome mis unde r s t an dings due
to insufficient knowle dge from t h e fie l d .
Part C . l . indi cates b rie fly the lingu i s t i c mat e ri al indivi dual
authors have cont rib ut e d . The language names l i s t e d in column 1 are
ident ified in c o l umns 2 and 3 ac cording to a referenc e numb er and a
prop o s e d n ame . Co lumn 4 gives s ome c ommen t s on the name s , e . g . their
meaning e t c . ' V ' s t an ds for vill age name . Where t h e autho r ' s s p e l l ing
differs from t he o f fi c i al one , the o f f i c ial s p e l l in g i s l i s t e d in
column 4 . Each author is given two c ap i t al l e t te rs for re fe rence ( s e e
C . 2 . 1. ) . The first l e t t e r is t aken from t h e autho r ' s family name and
the s e c ond from h i s given n ame . In the case o f A . K irs chb aum , KI i s
u s e d and for J . S t anhop e , ST i s u s e d t o avoid misunde rst andings i n
doub l ing abb revi a t i on s . In case o f j oint authorship t h e first l e t t e r
o f e ach author i s t aken and marke d b y peri ods . For in s t ance , C . M . me ans
' Cl aa s s en -McElhanon ' .
In this p art 5 3 0 l anguage names are i dent i fi e d and l i s te d . The
name s were ident ified whe re ve r p o s s ib l e with avai l ab l e mat e rial and b y
t h e vil lage name and l o c at i on o n a map . Be c au s e o f insuffi cient in for­
mat ion e ight e en o f the n ame s remain uni de nt i fi e d and are marke d with ?
It is hoped t h at the l i s t o f authors and n ame s i s c omple t e , though in
the case o f Salzner and Loukotka n ot all of t h e p rimary s ource s c o u l d
be consult e d .
Part C . 2 . l i s t s the language names i n alphab e t i c al orde r i n c o lumn 1 .
Prop o s e d name s are c apit a l i z e d and alternative n ame s put in b racke t s .
C o l umns 2 an d 3 i de n t i fy the l anguage name b y re fe rence numb e r and n ame .
The p airs o f cap i t al l et ters refer to t h e s ource for this part i c ul ar
n ame . Other n ame s for the prop o s e d l anguage name u s e d by s ome authors
are given in b racket s . The s e n ame s are frequent ly only di ffe rent
spe l l ings , b u t s ome t ime s t aken as ano th e r l an gu age . In o t h e r cas e s
vil l age n ame s are l i s t e d as s e p arate l anguage s , though t h e people con­
s i der them as t h e s ame language .

C.l . I VE NT I F I C A T I 0N O F LANGUAGE N AM E S

NAME I DENTIFICATION COMMENTS

AH Auf enang er , H. 1 9 3 8 , 1 9 40 , 1 9 5 2 : Wordlis t ; 1 9 6 0 : Gende c o unting

system.
Gende ( Yonu , Iwam) Kl Gende
B iyom 12 B iyom B i um V .
Arawa K6 K uman East New Guine a
H i gh l ands S t o c k
Inau ?
AA Au f i ng e r , A . 1939 : Text o f B i lb i l (Yab ob ) ; 1 9 4 2 -45 : S ec r et Language s .

Rimba (G i l ai Yamat ) BB Suroi v.

S o rang A4 Nekgini v.
Mas i A4 Nekgini v.

Yabob X5 Bllbll V.

Panut ibun I s . x4 Gedage d I s l an d

Rivo Malmal I s . X4 Gedaged V.

Sek I s . X4 Gedaged I s l an d

B.K. B e r gmann - Kun ze l B93 : Ohort wordlist s .

Siar x4 Ge dage d V.

K ak e r E5 Waskia Karkar I s l and

BB Biggs , B. 1963 : De s c ript ion o f cent ral vow e l type .

K aram K4 Karam

BL Biro , L. 1901 : Wordl i s t s ; see a l s o Louko t k a 195 B .

Group 1
E r ima B 19 Erima v.
T s iI'l adj i B 19 Erima
J imj am B 25 Born Jamj am V .
Uom B26 Male

Group 2
Male B26 Male v.
Gorima B 19 E r ima- C B Ame l e
Venge B 2 2 Rerau Wenge V .
Maragum B8 Suroi Marakum V .

CA C ap e l l , A . 1952 , 1962 a , 1969 , 19 7 1 : Wordl i s t s , e x t en s ive mat e ri a l

o n grammar and c l as s i fi c at ion and t yp o l ogy .

A i au E v tlp-itl Ftlm-il.y
Alom N2 Aiome V.
Ame le c8 Ame l e V.
Anab erg N3 Rao Mis s i on S t at i on
As ang A4 Nekgini V.
Atemp l e Nl Anor V. (Word l 1 s t )
Awar L4 Awar V.
B agb ag I s . X6 Takia I s land
B anara F4 Tani V.
B an ara dial e c t s Ktlu�ombtl�tln Ftlm-i!y
B a ru All Morafa V.
B i l iau Xll B i l 1 au V.
B o gadj im B 2 5 Born
Bongu B 2 7 Bongu V.
B o s k ien El Dimir B as ken V .
B o s n gun L5 B o s man Mi s s i on S t at ion
 97

Bunabun E3 B un ab un V.
Domun a B9 Lemi o Daumoni a V .
Galek Xll B i li au V.
Gamai ( Gamia ) L3 Game i V.
Ganglau B 12 Ganglau V.
Garus c 1 8 Garus Trib e ' s n ame
Gira Al Gira
Girawa C2 Gi rawa
Gorima B 1 9 E rima-- c8 Ame le
Ge dage d ( Grage d ) x4 Gedaged K ranket V .
Gumb i Al Gira p lantat i on
H am X9 H am
Harip c8 Ame le V.
I gom M2 I gom Mi s s i on S t at ion
Iwam ?Kl Gende
Karkar ( southern part ) x6 Tak i a I s l and
Kayan L2 Kaian V.
Lagaha C9 Bau V.
Maipang A2 N gaing V.
Makarub L6 Mikarew V.
Malan gai ? A3 Neko
Man am Xl Man am I s l and
Matukar x8 Matukar V.
Mindiri X10 Mindiri V.
Mob ab ? A5 N ah u
Monumbo Pl Monumb o
Mur All Morafa - X13 Arop V.
Muru s ap a G6 More s ada V.
N ahu A5 N ahu
Ndau A5 N ahu ' what '
Neko A3 Neko
N gaimbom P2 N gaimb om
N gaing A2 N gaing ' wh at '
N ob onob C2 8 Garuh N o b an ob V .
Nub i a L4 Awar V.
Parawen F19 P arawen V.
P e t e re i Xll B i liau ( Te te re i V . )
Raua ( E rawa) A6 Rawa
Rempi C 2 0 Remp i V.
S aker ( Sekar ) Dl MugU
Sawi X12 Wab Vs aui V .
S e n gam X l l B i liau ' what '
98

Sep a-Wanami X2 Sepa V.

Sunggum 82 8 S on gum V.
Swit XlI 8 i l iau V.
Tanggum Ml Tangu Mi s s ion S t at ion
Ulingan F5 Ulingan Mi s s ion S t at ion
Vanamb ere ( Vanemb ere )16 F 1 2 Wan amb re V·
Vaskia ( Wo s k i a ) E5 Waskia
Wab Xl2 Wab V.
Wanami X2 Sepa
Yaben F16 Y aben
Yaungang ? A2 2 N ankina ? Yauangob a V .
Yori A3 Neko V.

CE C h i nnery , E. 1 9 2 3 - 2 4 : Wordl i s t .

Turutap F3 Saki Turupard V .

Rurugap F3 S aki

C .M. C l a a s s e n - Mc E l hanon 1 9 7 0 : C l as s i f i c ation , gene ral de s c ription ,

data for 8 8 Suroi and A6 Rawa .

F in i s te rre Stock

1. Ga� up - Mo� Fam�ly M o � Fam�l y

1 . Gira Al Gira
Wab Xl2 Wab V·
Namp a-Suan g A12 Dahating V.
2 . N gaing A2 N gaing ' wh at '
3 . Neko A3 Neko
4 . N ekgini A4 Nekgini
5 . Nahu A5 Nahu
6 . Rawa A6 Rawa

2. Waltup Fam�ly WalUJ.p Fam�ly

1 . A s at A8 Asat
Monara V . A8 Asat V.
Guiarak V . A1 3 Guiarak V.
2 . Degenan A10 Degenan
Se l V . A10 Degenan - X 1 3 Arop V .
S eure V . A10 De genan V.
Mamgak A9 Forak V.
3 . Morafa All Morafa

3. Dahating I so l ate A12 Dahatin g

4. Yupna F am�ly Y u p n a Fam�.e.y

1 . N ankina A2 2 Nankina
2 . Domung A16 Domung
 99

3 . Nokopo A2 0 N okopo v.
4 . Kewieng A2 1 Kewieng v.
5 . B onkiman A1 7 B onkiman v.
Wandab o n g A 1 8 Wandab ong v.

Ray Coast Stock

1 . Uhino Famil y Pella Family

l . Bagasin B 15 Sumau Wordl ist o f S umau V .
2 . Gari a ( Sumau) B 1 5 Sumau
3 . Unino ( so p ) B 1 4 Usino V.
4 . Urigina B16 Urigina V.

2. E v apia Family K ab enau. Famil y

1 . K olom B7 K ol om
2 . Suroi B8 S uroi
3 . Lemi o B9 Leml 0
4 . Gurumb u B9 Lemio V.
5 . Wat iwa B5 Dumpu N ame unknown

3. Yag a n o n Family Yag o n o n Family

1 . Yabong Bll Yab on g
2 . Ganglau B 12 Ganglau v.
K u l i lu-Dumun Bx Dumun v.
3 . S ae p B 1 3 S ae p

Un c l as s i fied - Astrolabe B a y S tock

B ongu B 2 7 B on gu V.

Au stron e s i an Languages

Roind j i X15 Ro indj i V.

Malalmai x14 Mal a l amai V.
Moromo ringa Xl3 Arop N ame unknown
Sen gam Xll B i l lau ' what '
Mindiri XlO Mindiri V.
Arop X13 Arop
S om Xl2 Wab ' what '

DO Dempwol f f , o . 1 9 0 5 : Wordl i st s ; 1 9 1 8 , 1 9 2 5 : Ge dage d wordlist and

t e xt s ; 19 0 9 , 1 9 1 1 : B i l b l 1 wordl ist and t e xt s .

Me l an e s i an

l. Graged o r Rage t t a x4 Gedage d Kranket V .

P anl tubun x4 Ge dage d B il iau V .
2 . Jab ob X5 B i lb i l Yab ob V .
B i lb i l X5 B i lb i l B i lb i l V .
100

3 . S ias X4 Ge dage d S iar V.

Sivo x4 Gedage d Riwo V .
S e gu x4 Gedaged Sek V .
4 . Northwe st coast X7 Me giar - x8 Matukar
5 . Damp i er I s . or
K arakara I s . x6 Takia
S aran X7 Megiar V.

Papuan

a . Langtub B7 K ol om Lamt ub V .
e . P anim C10 Panim V.
f . Mis C29 Kamb a V.
g . Nupanob c 2 8 Garuh Nob anob V .
h . Kemb a C 2 9 Kamb a V.
1 . Bawapipa c2 8 Garuh V.
k . Mis dao c 2 8 Garuh V.
l . Rempin C20 Remp i Rempi V .
m . Bunu Dl Mug1l V.

FG F r i ed er i c i , G. 1912 : Wordl i st .

Grage t X4 Gedaged Kranket V .

GJ G r e en b e r g , J. 1971 : Names , word lis ts .

North New Guinea Stock ( pp . 8 2 1 - 82 5 )

5. Mon urnbo Group

Anabe rg N3 Rao Mi s s ion Stat ion

Atemp le Nl Anor V . ( Cape ll wordl i s t )
B osn gun L5 B o sman Mi s s ion S t a t i on
Gamai L3 Game i V.
I g om M2 I gom Mi s s ion S t at ion
Li lau P2 Li lau V.
Makarop L6 V.
Monumbo Pl Monumb o
Murusapa G6 More s ada V.
Nub ia L4 Awar V . P l ant a t i on
Tanggum Ml Tangu Mi s s ion S t at i on
Watam Ll Wat am V·

Northeastern ( Madan g ) Subgroup ( pp . 8 3 4- 8 35 )

A'e C 2 0 Remp i ' what '

Ate C14 Murupi ' what '
B anara F4 Tani V.
Bawaipa c2 8 Garuh V.
 101

B ogadj im B 2 5 B orn
B on gu B2 7 B ongu V.
B onaputa-Mopu F2 Pila V.
Bunu ( Saker ) Dl Mugil V.
Bunabun E3 Bunab un V.
Burumana B 2 6 Male
Dagoi Fl P ay V.
Damun B 2 6 Male V.
Em c 1 8 Garus ' what '
Englam B 2 4 Yan gu l am V.
Gorendu B 2 7 B on gu
Jimj am B 2 5 B orn J amj am V .
K aliko B 2 6 B orn V . K al iko
K aliku B 2 6 Born V.
Kemb a c 2 6 K amb a V.
Langt ub B7 Kolom Lamb t ub V .
Male B 2 6 Male V.
Maragum B8 Suroi Marakum V .
Mis C 2 9 K amb a V.
Mis dao c 2 8 Garuh V.
Mat epi c 2 6 Mat e p i V.
N up an ob ( Bo t e lkude ) c 2 8 Garuh V.
P an im C 1 0 P anim V.
Rempin ( A ' e ) C 2 0 Rempi V . ( ' what ' )
Shongu B 2 8 S on gum V.
Sungumana-Sungum B 2 8 S on gum V.
Tomb e n am Fl Pay V.
Uom B 2 6 Male
U lingan F5 U l in gan Mis s ion S t a t i on
Vane mb ere F12 Wanamb re V.
Wenke B 2 2 Rerau V. Wenge V .
Wuong B 2 6 Male

Central New Guinea

Gende Kl Gende
K aram K4 K aram

HA Hank e , A. 1 9 0 5 : Comp arat ive not e s , vocab ulary for B ongu , B orn
( B ogadj im) and Ge dage d ( S iar-Rage t t a ) ; 1 9 0 9 : comp rehens ive
grammar and dict ion ary of Bongu , n ot e s on lingui s t i c
re s e arch and lingui s t i c re lationships o f Bongu . Wordl i s t
for S on gum .
Papuan
1 . Bongu B 2 7 B ongu V.
2 . B ogad ' im B 2 5 Born
102

3 . Buramana B 2 6 Male
4 . K o l iku B 2 6 Male v.
5 . Male B 2 6 Male v.
6 . Maragum B8 Suroi Marakum v .
7 . Sungum B2 7 S ongum v.

Me lane s i an

Siar- Rage t t a x4 Ge dage d S i ar V . Kranket V .

H.H. H o f fmann , A . i n Hag en 1 8 9 9 : Word l i s t s for Born ( Bogadj im) Male

( Wuong ) , Rerau ( Wenke ) , B orn n ot e s on grammar ; 1 9 0 6 :
language re lat ionShip s .

l . B ongu B 2 7 B ongu V.
2 . B ogadj im B 2 5 B orn
3 . B i l ib il i X5 B i lb i l V.
4 . S iar x4 Ge dage d V.
5 . Language o f :
Wuang ( Wuon g ) B 2 6 Mal e
Jimj am B 2 5 B o rn J amj am V .
K a l ikomana B 2 6 Male Kal iku V .
Buramana B 2 6 Male Buram V .
Manikam B 2 6 Male
6 . Wenke ( Wj enge ) B 2 2 Rerau Wen ge V .
7 . Language o f :
Aiau B 2 1 Kwat o Aiyau V .
Balai B 2 1 Kwat o Balaia
Wai B2 1 Kwato
Waloko ? B 2 1 Kwato ? Mab e luku
Zenait j e H . H B l 9 E rima
E rima B 1 9 E rima V.
Uj a B 2 0 Dudue l a Wuia V .
Mariga B l 9 E rima - c8 Ame le Malaga V .

HM Ho l l rung , M. 1 8 8 7 : N ot e s and wor<il i s t .

H at z fe l dhafen FI P ay
Tomb enam Fl Pay

HG HlH t k er , G. 1 9 3 7 : Language n ame s ; 1 9 4 7 : dire c t ional words for Awar

and Manam ; 1 9 6 1 : Girl wo rd lis t ; 19 6 4 : e x t e n s ive n ot e s
o n Monumb o grammar .
l . Marangis - B o roi
Marangls Ll Wat am
Watam Ll Wat am V.
K ay an L2 Kaian V.
B o ro i L3 Game i V.
 103

2 . Nub i a L4 Awar V.
B os n gun L5 B o s man Mis s i on S t a t i on
3 . Mikarew- Ariaw ( i a ) L6 Mikarew V . Trib e ' s n ame
4 . Kire ( Puire ) L7 Giri
5 . Tan gum Ml Tangu Mis s i on S t a t i on
I gom M2 I gom Mis s ion S t a t i on
6 . Monumb o Pl Monumb o
N gaimb om P2 Monumb o
7 . Wadagin amb G7 Wadaginam V.
S . Murus ap a-Sarewa G6 More s ada V
9 . Awarken M4 Andarum
1 1 . Moando K au k o m b a�an Fam�ly
Me dibur - Toto X2 Me deb ur V.
Sarang X7 Megiar V.
Matukar xS Matukar V.
Sek x4 Ge dage d I s l an d
Sair-Rage t t a x4 Ge dage d V-V
Mora-S apara-Ulin gan F5 U lingan V-V-V
Tokain E5 Waskia V.
Gumas i L6 Mikarew ' man '
Guminki L7 Giri ' man '

KA Kas p ru 5 , A. 1 9 4 2 - 19 4 5 : Wordl i s t s f o r Mugi l , Garus , Murup i , Me giar,

Matuk ar .

Me lane s ian

Me giar x7 Me giar V.
Matukar xS Matukar V .

Papuan

Em C1S Garus ' wh at '

Ate C 1 4 Murupi ' what '
A'e C 2 0 Rempi ' what '
S ak e r Dl Mugil
Ale c16 N ake ' what '
Arini ? C2 6 Mat e p i ' what ' ( ari )

KI K i r s chb aum , A. 19 2 7 : Word l i s t o f Karam ( Afora )

Atemp le Hl Atemp le
Afara K4 Karam
104

KH K l i e n e b er g er , H . 195 7 : Name s and b ib li ographical re feren ces .

VI I Te rritory of New Guinea . The Mainland

Aforo K4 Karam
Banar ( Moando) F4 Tani V. ( man )
B awaipa C 2 8 Garuh V.
B i lib i l i X5 B i lb i l V.
B ogadj im B 2 5 Born
B on aputa-Mopu F2 Pila V-V
B ongu B 2 7 B on gu V.
Bunu Dl Mugi l V.
Dagoi Fl Pay V.
Gende Kl Gende
Grage d ( S iar , Rage t t a ) x4 Ge dage d K ranket V .
Guntab ak-Bute lkude C 2 8 Garuh Bute lkud V .
Mat e p i C 2 6 Matepi V.
Kemb a C 2 9 K amba V. .
Langtup B7 K o l om Lamtub V .
Man am Xl Manam I s l and
Mis B 2 9 K amb a V.
Mi s dao c2 8 Garuh V.
Monumb o Pl Monumb o
Nobonob -Nupanob C2 8 Garuh Nob anob V .
Panim G10 P anim V.
Rempi - Remp in C 2 0 Rempi V.
S aran X7 Megiar S arang V .
Sepa X2 Sepa V.
Sivo x4 Ge dage d Riwo V .
Wat am Ll Watam V.
Wenke B 2 2 Rerau Wenge V .
Wuon g B 2 5 B orn

KT Kl u g e , Th . 19 4 1 : Li s t o f n ame s .

Iwam Kl Gende
Bongu B2 7 Bon gu
Man ikam B 2 6 Mal e
B oadj im B 2 5 B orn
K adda B 1 0 Pulab u
Grage d x4 Gedage d
Gun t ab ak C2 8 Garuh
Langt ub B7 K olom
Marggam B8 Suroi
 105

Saran X7 Me giar
P anim CI0 P anim
Kemb a C 2 9 Kamb a
Mis dao c2 8 Garuh
Rempin C 2 0 Rempi
Mis C 2 9 K amb a
Nupanob c2 8 Garuh
Bawaipa c2 8 Garuh
Bunu Dl Mugi l
Rumb a B8 Suroi
Kaliko B 2 6 Male
Damun B 2 6 Male
Dagoi Fl Pay
Wenke B 2 2 Rerau
Tomb e n am Fl P ay
Gende Kl Gende
Monumbo Pl Monumb o
Arepapuni L6 Mikarew
Turutap F3 S ak i
Watam Ll Wat am

KM K r i e ge r , M. 1 8 9 9 : 2 0 8 f . n ame s .

B ogadj i B 2 5 B orn
B i l ib i l i X5 B i lb i l v.
Gorima B 1 9 E rima - c 8 Ame le
Ts imb im Fl Pay S imb ine v .
K awe l0 F6 T ak i a
Waskia E5 Waskia
S i ar x4 Ge dage d v.
Rage t t a X4 Ge daged Kranket v .
Y omb omb a c8 Ame le

LP Lawrence , P. 1 9 6 4 : 1 4 , 2 0 n ame s

Rai Coast

N gaing A2 N gaing � what '

Sengam Xll B i l i au ' wh at '
Gira Al Gira
S om Xl2 Wab ' wh at '
Neko A3 Neko
M ' na ? ' what '
N ' dau A5 N ahu ' what '
10 6

Bagasin Area

Yarue X9 H am
Kein C4 Bernal ' wh at '
Girawa C2 Girawa
Garia B 1 5 S umau V.
S opu B 1 4 Usino
Yapa B2 l Kwat o
K ap ok a B 1 6 Uri gina

LC L o uk o t k a , C. 1953 : Ob s e rvat i on s on t he wordl i s t s of M1.klukho-Maklal ;

195 7 : N ame s and b ib li ograph i c al n ot e s ;
195 8 : Bir6 ' s wordl i s t pub lishe d .

1. Languages o f the Astrolabe Bay

Mis Group
a) Garus Sub- Group :

Rempi C 2 0 Remp i V.
Em c 1 8 Em ' wh at '
Ate ( Moek) C 1 4 Murupi ' wh at '

b) Mis Sub- Group :

Mis C 2 9 K amb a V.
N up an ob C2 8 Garuh N o b an ob V .
Mi s dao C 2 8 Garuh V . disb an de d
B awaipa c 2 8 Garuh V . di sb an de d
Gun t ab ak c2 8 Garuh V . disbande d
Ame le c8 Ame le V.
S aruga C15 S aruga V.

I sol ates

P anim C10 P an im V.
Gorima B 1 9 E rima - c8 Ame le V . disb an de d

Smal l Group E rima

Erima B 19 Erima V.
Tsenaidze B19 E rima V . disban de d
Venke ( Wenge ) B 2 2 Rerau Wenge V .
Ji lim B 2 3 Ji lim V.

Bongu Group

B ongu B 2 7 B ongu V.
Gorendu B 2 7 Gorendu haml e t
B ogatim B 2 5 B orn
K ol iko B 2 6 Male Kaliku V
 10 7

Burama B26 Male B uram V.

Male ( Gamb aga) B26 Male V.
Sun guma B2 8 S ongum Songum V .
D z ongu ( S ongu) B 2 8 S on gum S on gum V .
Manikam B 2 6 Male V. disb ande d
Danum B 2 6 Male V . di sb ande d
Wuon g ( Uong ) B 2 6 Male V. d i s b anded
Tengum B2 8 S on gum V . S ongum

I s o l ates

Kadda B I O Pulab u V. disbanded

Rumba Group

Rumb a B8 S uroi V. Rimb a

Maragum B8 Suroi V . Marakum
B i b i ( Rai ) B8 S uro i V. ( ? )
Langtub B7 K olom V. Lamtub
S in g�r B7 Kolom V.

I s o l ates

Kul B8 Suroi V.
Engl am ( Yangl am) B 2 4 Yangulam V. Y an gulam
B ai B ai V. di sb anded

Small Group Sorang

S o rang A4 Nekgini V.
Masi A4 Nekgini Wordl i s t

Me lan e s i an Languages

B i li b i l i X5 B i lb i l V . and i s l an d
Mit e b o g X4 Ge dage d
Tiara ( S i a r ) X4 Gedage d V.
R i o ( Ru a ) x4 Ge dage d V . RhlO
T e l i at Xll B i l i au

Papuan Languages

B an aro 03 B an aro V.
Watam Ll Wat am V.
Gamai L3 Game i V.
B os n gun L5 B osman Mi s s i on S t at ion
N ub i a L4 Awar V . P l ant at ion
Ariaw-Alepapum L6 Mikarew
Marangis Ll Wat am
B oroi L3 Gamei V.
108

K i re-Puir L8 Giri v-v

Makareb-Mikarew L6 Mikarew V.
Monumbo Pl Monumb o
N gaimb om P2 Lilau
l 1 lau P2 L i l au V.
Tan ggum Ml Tangu Mis s i on S t at i on
I gom M2 I gom Mi s s ion St at ion
Mangi gum Ml T angu Mangigim V .
Tamol ? Tam o la n F amily
Karamb unam ?
S igoyabu ?
Awarken M4 Andarum
Murusapa G6 More s ada V.
T j i gurubu N3 Rao Chungrebu V.
At emp l e Nl Anor V.
Moando K a uR o m b a�an F amily ' man '
Tomb enam Fl Pay V.
Dagoi Fl P ay V.
B on ap u t a F2 Pila V.
Turutap F3 S aki V.
B anar F4 T an i B anara V.
Ulingan F5 U l 1ngan Mi s s ion S t a t i on
Mal ala Fl P ay V.
S aparu F4 Tani S ab ero V .
B unubun E3 Bunabun V.
Vanemb re F12 Wanambre V.
Toto X3 Me deb ur V.
Yaben F16 Yaben
B o s iken El Dimir B as ken V .
Garomkun El Dimir Gamenkin V .
Parawen F19 P arawen V.
S aker Dl Mugil
Mugi l Dl Mugi l V.
Bunu Dl Dimir V.
Vaski-Woskia E5 Waskia
Garus c18 Garus
Remp i , Eremp i , A ' e C 2 0 Rempi V.
Em c 1 8 Garus ' what '
Ate , Moek C14 Murup i Maik , V .
Mis C29 K amb a V.
N up an ob , N ob onob C2 8 Garuh Nob anob V .
Mis dao c 2 8 Garuh V.
 109

Kemb a C 2 9 K amb a v.

B awaipa C2 8 Garuh V.
Gunt ab ak c 2 8 Garuh V.
Ame le c8 Ame le V.
S aruga C 1 5 S aruga v .

Arini ? C 2 6 Mate p i ' wh at ' ( ar i )

P anim C 1 0 Panim V.
Mirkuk C7 I sebe V.
Mat api c 2 6 Matepi V.
Gregare c 2 8 Garuh Ge giri
Kasub C8 Ame le K e s ub V .
Y ab uk ?
utu C 2 3 Utu V.
Ugep ? C 2 1 B agupi
Sigu C 1 8 Garus V .
Para F19 P arawen Parawen V .
K aneb ak ? C2 8 Garuh
B uduk ? C 1 8 Garus ?Budip
B an ap C19 Y o i dik ( V)
Ale c 1 6 N ake ' what '
Mus are re ? C 2 8 Garuh
E rima B 1 9 E rima V .
Mariga B 1 9 Erima - c8 Ame le
Tsenaidze B 19 E rima
Venke , Wenge B 2 2 Rerau Wenge V.
Gorima B 19 Erima - c8 Ame le
Aroro K4 K aram
Gende Kl Gende
Bundi , N omb ri , 1wam Kl Gende
B iyom 12 Biyom B i um v .
Guyeb u Kl Gende Guie b i v .
S as ime 11 I s ab i
B ongu B 2 7 B on gu v.

Gorendu B 2 7 B on gu
B ogadHm B 2 5 B orn
K aliko B 2 6 Male K aliku v .
Buram B 2 6 Male
Sungum Dzongu B 2 8 S on gum V.
D an urn ( Damun ) B 2 6 Male V.
Male , Gamb aga B 2 6 Male V.
Manikam B 2 6 Male
Wuong B 2 6 Male
l lO

Tengum B 2 8 S ongum
Rumb a B8 S uroi Rimb a v .
Maragum B8 Suroi Marakum V
Langtub Lamtug B7 K o l om Lamtub V .
Bibi B8 S uroi v.
S i n go r B7 K olom v.

Kul B8 Suroi V.
Kadda B I0 Pulab u
Waso ?
Englam B 2 4 Y an gulam v.
B ai Bai
Y i l im B2 3 Ji lim v.
B age s in C2 Gi rawa B agas in V .
S orang A4 Nekgin:l v.
Mas i A4 Nekgin:l v.

MJ Mage r , J. 1952 : Wordl i s t s , c omp rehen s ive dic t ion ary o f Gedage d .

Ame le c8 Ame le v.
B i lb i l X5 B i lb i l V.
B on gu B2 7 Bongu v.
Gan g l au B 12 Gan gl au v.
Gedage d x4 Ge dage d K ranket V .
H am X9 H am
Nobonob c2 8 Garuh Nobanob V .
Siar x4 Ge dage d V.
S in go r B7 K olom V.
Swit Xll B i liau V.
T ak i a x6 T ak i a
Vaskia E5 Waskia

MM M i k l ukho - Ma k l a l , N. 19 5 1 : Wordlis t s , Bongu t e xt . See also

Gab e l e n t z -Me y e r 1 8 82 , Meyer 1 8 7 3 , Louk otka 1 9 5 3 .

l . B on gu , Gumb u , Gorendu B2 7 Bongu v . --

2 . Ten ' gum , Man a , Xabadi
S an gdinbi B2 8 S ongum
3 . Englam-Man a , S amb u l
Se guana-Mana B 2 4 Yan gulam
4 . Gorima , Tupia ,
Doge o-B a l ama B 19 Erima
5 . Buram , K ol iku ,
Man i gb i - Man a B 2 6 Male
6 . B ogat im B 2 5 B om
7 . B i l i -B i li X5 B i lb i l v .
8 . Bai B ai
 111

9 . S ing�r B7 K o l om V.
10 . Te lyat X11 B 1 l i au
11 . Mi t e b o r X4 Gedage d I s l and
1 2 . Tiara x4 Ge dage d S 1 ar V .
13 . Ri o x4 Ge dage d Riwo V .
14 . Erempi C 2 0 Remp i V.
Mit e b o g X4 Ge dage d I s l an d
Maragum B8 Suroi Marakum V .

PA P aw l ey , A . 1966 : S t ru cture o f Karam .

Karam K4 K aram

PR Poch , R. 19 0 8 : Wordlist s .

Man am Xl Manam I s land

Anj am L6 Mikarew
Watam Ll Watam V.
Alepapun L6 Mikarew

RS Ray , S. 1902 : Wo rdl i s t ; 1 9 1 9 : Pronoun s , Ve rb s , Numeral s , Vo c ab u lary .

Me l an e s i an
B i l ib i l i Group

B i l ib i l i X5 B i lb i l V.
Mit eb og x4 Ge dage d I s l an d
B ob ? X5 B i lb i l ? Y abob
S z e ak x4 Ge dage d Sek V.
B agi l i x4 Gedage d
Yrempi-Erempin- C 2 0 Rempi V.
Mat agar x8 Matukar V.
K arkar x6 Taki a I s l an d
S i ar x4 Ge dage d V.
Rage t t a ( Grage t ) x4 Ge dage d Kranket V .
Sarang X7 Me g1ar V.
Manam ( H at z fe ldh afen ) ? I s l an d
H an s a Xl Manam Manam I s l an d

P apuan
Bongu - or Astrolabe Group

Gorendu B 1 9 Erima - c8 Ame l e

Gumbu B 2 7 B ongu
B ongu B2 7 B on gu
Bogaj im B 2 5 B orn V.
Burumana B 2 6 Male Buram
Shongu ( Dshongu) B 2 7 Songum V.
112

Wuang ( Wuon g ) B 2 6 Male

Kaliko B26 Ma le Kal iku
Jimj am B 2 5 Born Jamj am V .
Damun B 2 6 Male
Kol iku B 2 6 Male Kal iku V.
Male ( Gamb an ga ) B 2 6 Mal e V.
Langt ub B7 Kolom Lamtub V.
Sun gumana B 2 8 S on gum V.
Maragam B8 Suroi Marakum V .
Rumb a B8 Suro i Rimb a V .
Engl am B 2 8 Y an gulam V.
Kadda B10 Pu labu
Wenke B22 Rerau Wenge V .
Panim C10 Panim V.
Mis C29 Kamb a V.
Kemb a C 2 9 Kamb a V.
Nupanob c2 8 Garuh N ob anob V .
B awaipa c2 8 Garuh V.
Mis dao c2 8 Garuh V.
Remp in - C 2 0 Rempi V.
Erempin-Yrempi C20 Rempi V.
Bunu Dl Mugil V.
Matagar X8 Matukar V.

Ha t z f e ldha f e n Group

Tombenam Fl Pay V.
Dagoi Fl Pay V.
Monumb o Pl Monumb o
Alepapun L6 Mikarew
Wat am Ll Watam V.

SR S a l zne r , R. 1960 : L anguage n ame s .

Me l ane s i an

11 ) Gedage d-S iar- Gr .

a. Rimb a-Gilai-Yamat B 8 Suroi V.
b. B i l ib i l i -J abob X5 Bilbil Bilb i l V . -Yab ob V .
c. Ge dage d-S aiar :
1 . Siar x4 Ge daged V.
2. Gedage d x4 Ge daged Kranket V .
3 . Belia x4 Ge daged B i l iau V .
4 . P anut ibun x4 Gedaged P anitibun I s .
 113

d. S e gu- Gr .
l . S e gu x4 Ge daged Sek V .
2 . Ruo x4 Ge daged Riwo V .
3 . Nagada Kristen Pres
e. Mat uga ( r ) x8 Matukar V.
f. S arang
l . Sarang X7 Me giar V.
2 . Makia ( r ) X7 Me giar V.
g. Takia-Gr .
l . Takia x6 Takia s outhern p art of K arkar
I s l and
2 . B agab ag x6 Tak i a s outh- e ast o f K arkar I s .

h. Bogia-Gr .
l . B ogi a-Wanami Sepa X2 Sepa
2 . Manam-B o i s a Xl Man am Manam I s . -B o i s a I s .
3 . N ub i a 14 Awar V.

Papuan

184 . Bub um-Me b u A6 Rawa Bubum ? Me ib u V .

1 85 . Tumpu B5 Dumpu V.
186 . Bogadj im Gr .
a. B o gadj im B 2 5 B om
b. Burumana B 2 6 Male Buram V .
Koliko Koiku V .
c. Kadcl.a B I0 Pul ab u
d. B ongu B 2 7 Bongu V.
e. Maragum B8 Suroi Marakum V .
f. Jengl am B 2 4 Yangulam Yangulam V .
g. Sungumana B 2 8 S on gum Songum V .
h. Gumi s an gar B8 Suroi Kumi s anger V .
1. Garmin B 1 9 E rima - C 8 Ame l e ? Gorima V .
187 - Korob a B2 Asas - B 3 Sausi
188 . Keku ?
189 . Usina B 1 4 Us ino V.
190 . Urigina B 16 Urigina V.
19l . Fai t a I4 F ait a V.
192 . Gen de - Ge re gl Kl Gende
19 3 . At emboro HI Atemp l e V .
194 . Ai ome N2 Ai ome V. P at rol S t at ion
195 . Aforo-Afar K4 K aram
196 . I go i B 1 4 Us ino
197. B e ge s in C2 Giraw a B agasin V .
19 8 . Fai s arik F2 1 Amaimon B a i s arik V .
114

199 . Arnaion F2 1 Amaimon V.

200 . Ame le c8 Arne le V.
20l . Baimak C 2 5 B aimak V.
202 . Utu C 2 3 Ut u v.

203 . Kamb a-Gunt ab a- Gr .

a. K amb a C 2 9 K amb a v.

b. Gunt ab a ( g ) c 2 8 Garuh
204 . Rempi C 2 0 Remp i V.
205 . Bunabun-Tawulte Gr .
a. Bunabun-Tawulte E3 B un ab un - E 4 K orak v-v
b. Wasekia E5 Waskia northern p art o f
K arkar I s .
c . Kuwake F8 Kowaki
d. Sia ?
e. S ob oram F11 Musar S e remben v .
f. S an s awa ?

206 . Gumaguma ?
207. Mus i t a Gl S i l e ib i
208 . Moando Gr .
a. Tomb e n am Gr .
l. Dagoi Fl Pay V.
2. Ai dib al Fl P ay v.
3. Dugumur Fl Pay v.

4. Tombenam Fl Pay Tob in am v .

5. Malala Fl P ay v.

b. W angol-B imat - v-v

Suaru F2 Pila v.

c . B on aput a-Mopu F2 Pila B onaput a v . , Moap v .

d. Kukub ar-Gr . F4 Tani Gugub ar v .
e. O-Dial ' e ?
f. Pari akanam- v.
Dumudum F3 S aki V.
209 . Monumb o -N gaimbon Gr .
a. Ngaimbon P2 Lilau
b. Dalua F3 S aki Forme rly Monumb o
c . Monumb o Pl Mon umb o
d. Ariaw-Arepapon L6 Mikarew
e. I ku L6 Mikarew V.
f. Mikarew L6 Mikarew v.
g. K ay an L2 Kaian v.
h. Purpur L3 Game i B ot b ot V .
i. Vat am Ll Watam v.
2 89 . Nagada Kri s ten Pres
 115

290 . Gunt ab a c2 8 Garuh

29l . Mis C 2 9 K amb a V.
292 . Furan C 2 9 K amb a Foran v .
293 . Be l i ao X4 Ge dage d B i li au V .
294 . Madan g ?X4 Ge daged Madan g Town
295 . P anim C 1 0 P anim v .

296 . Gum ? C9 Arne le Rive r

29 7 . Gum R . ? G um Fam.a.y Rive r

SJ Scheb e s t a , J. 1 9 1 3 , 19 2 1 a , 19 2 1b , 19 3 2 , 19 3 8 , 19 4 0b , 1 9 4 2 : N ame s ,
v o c ab u l ary . For F l and F2 t e rms o f re l at i on shlps
1940-41a.

Ariawi a ( i ) L6 Mikarew
Are p ap on L6 Mikarew
N ub ia-Awar L4 Awar v-v

Monurnb o -N anub un Pl Monumb o

Sepa X2 Sepa v.

Tot o X3 Me debur V.
Manam Xl Man am I s land
Dagui ( Dago i ) Fl P ay V.
B onaput a-Mopu F2 P i la V-V
B os n gun L5 B osman Mi s s i on S t at i on
Watam Ll Wat am V.
Mop u-Suaru F2 Pila V-V
Wanami X2 Sepa V.
Ngaimb om P2 Lilau
Awarken M4 Andarum
I gom M2 I gom Mi s s i on S t at i on
Mikarew ( Ariaw ) L6 Mikarew V.
B iramur ?
Moando Kauk o m b altart FamLe.y Language group ' man '
B anara Fl Pay V.
Mal a l a Fl Pay V.

SW Schmi dt , w. 1900 : Wordlist s ; 1 9 2 6 : Name s .

Me lane s i an

B i lib i l i X5 B i lb i l
Mit e b o g x4 Gedaged I s l and
S z e ak-B agi li x4 Ge dage d I s l an d
K arkar x6 Tak i a I s l an d

Papuan

B ongu B 2 7 Bongu v.

Man ikam B 2 6 Male

116

B o gadj im B 2 5 B orn
Kadda B 10 Pul ab u
Wenke B 2 2 Rerau Wenge V .
H at z fe ldhafen Fl Pay Harbour
Monumb o Pl Mon umb o
L an gt ub B7 Kolom Lamtub V
Marggam-Rumb a B8 Suroi Maragum V . Rimb a V .
Panim C10 P anim V.
Mi s - C 2 9 Kamb a V.
Nupan o b ­ c2 8 Garuh N ob anob V .
B awaipa C 2 8 Garuh V.
Remp in C 2 0 Rempi V.
Bun u Dl Mugi l V.
Tombenam Fl P ay V.
Are p apun i L6 Mikarew

CA S chmi t z , G . 1960a : N ame s ; 1 9 6 0b , Te rms o f re lat i ve s , 1 9 5 8 :

Unident i fi e d wordl i s t o f the Yupma are a .

Central Group

60 . Gwamak A22 Nankina

61. Kewieng A2 1 Kewieng V.
62 . Tat ap A2 0 Nokopo Teptep V .
63. Gua A20 Nokopo V.
64. Nokop o A20 N okop o V.
65 . Windi luk A1 8 Wandabong V.
66 . Tapen A16 Domun g V . Mi s s ion S t at i on
67. I s an A19 I s an V.

Fini ste rre Group

75 . Mana ? ' what '

76 . K a lmuralda ?
77 . Group b e tween Dadbur
and K ab ur Rivers A12 Dahating
78. N gaing A2 Ngaing ' what '
79 . Araj a ( Ndau ) A5 N ahu Ndau ' what '
80 . Forowang B l l Yab ong Forguan
8l. S ing�r B7 Kolom V.
82 . Dein B 1 2 Gan g l au V.
83 . Kulia B8 Suroi Kul V .
84 . Karo A6 Rawa
85 . N ahu A5 Nahu
86 . E rawa A6 Rawa
90 . Dumun a B9 Lemi o
 117

91 . Aiau E vap.ia F am.i.ty

92 . Mabulu Bl Sins auru Mabe luku V .
93. Alebu B2 3 Jilim Alib u V .
94 . Bogadj im B 2 5 B orn
95 . Mindj im ? River
96 . Male B 2 6 Mal e V.
97. Bongu B 2 7 Bongu V.
98. Dumun ( Damun ) B26 Male V.
99 . Tangulam B 2 4 Y an gulam V.
1 0 0 . B ang B 2 8 S ongum

Au strone s i an Languages

101 . Gedage d X4 Ge dage d K ranke t V .

102 . Gorima B 1 9 E rima - c 8 Ame l e
103 . Rimb a B8 Suroi V.
104 . Mindiri Xl O Mindiri V.
105 . B an g B 2 8 Songum V.
106 . Awarai A3 N eko
10 7 . B i l i au-Te t e re i X11 B i l iau V.
10 8 . Yaimas Al Gira V.
10 9 . Wab X12 Wab V.
110 . Fangger A12 Dah at ing V.
111 . S i a s s i -Group :
Se l , Mur , Arop X13 Arop V-V- I s l an d
Yara X14 Mal alamai H aml et
112 . Malamei X14 Mal alamai V.
11 3 . Ga l i Group :
Gali Xl5 Roindj i V.
Roin s i X15 Roindj i V.
Bonkiman A1 7 B onkiman V.

ST S t anhope , J. 1 9 72 : Grammar and Wordlist for L 8 Giri , name s .

l. Wat am Ll Wat am V.
2. Gamai L3 Game i V.
3. B os n gun L5 B o s man Mi s s i on S t at ion
4. Nub i a L4 Awar V. P l ant ation
5. Makarup L6 Mikarew V.
6. K i re L8 Giri V.
7. S anai 02 Adj ora V.
8. I v ankum M4 Andarum

SE S t an l e y , E. 19 2 1 : Wordl i s t s .

Atemp le -Apris Hl Atemp l e V- ?

Wordl i st oJ'). p . 89 uni dent i fi ab l e
llS

TW T rane l , W. 1952 : Grammar and wordlist for Kukubar ( Tan i )

Kukub ar F4 Tani
1. Aidib a l , Dugumu ,
Tombenan , Malala Fl Pay Vi l l age n ames

2. Wangol , B imat ,
Suaru F2 P i la V i l l age n ame s

3. Bonaputa-Mopu F2 Pila V i l l age n ame s

V.V. Voe ge l in an d Voe ge l in 1964 , 1965 : Name s , c las s i fi c a t ion

Austronesian
Astrolabe Bay Sub-group

1. Grage d X4 Ge daged Kranket V .

Sek x4 Gedaged I s l an d

Y ab ob X5 B i lb i l V . I s land

K arkar x6 Tak i a I s l and

B agabag x6 Tak i a I s l an d

2. H am X9 H am
3. Ganglau B 12 Ganglau V.

4. Min diri XlO Mindiri V.

5. B i l i au Xll B i l i au V.

6. Peterei X l l B i l i au Te t e re i V .

7 . Yamai Xll B i l i au V.

S. Malangai ?
9. Yoria A3 Neko V.

l O . Galek Xll B i l i au V.

1l . S w i t Xll B i l i au V.

12 . Yamas Al Gira Ye imas V .

1 3 . Me gi ar X7 Me giar V.

Matukar xS Matukar V.

Ungrouped

1. Manam Xl Man am I s l an d
2. Sep a-Wan ami X2 Sepa V-V

Non -Austronesian Languages

Madan g ( Bogia) Phylum
Western and inland Bogia Sub-group

l. Nub i a-B o s n gun L4 Awar - L5 B o s man V-Mi s s i on S t at ion

2. Gamai L3 Game i V.

3. K ay am L2 K a i an V.

4. Makarub ( Mikarew) M2 I gom V.

5. I gom M2 I gom Mi s s i on S t at i on
6. Tanggum Ml Tangu V.
7 . Murus ap a G6 Mores acla V.
 119

East-o f-Bog i a S . Coa stal Group

B. B an ara Fl P ay v·
9. Ulingan F5 Ulingan Mi s s i on S t at ion
1 0 . Bunubun E3 B un ab un V.
11 . Vanamb ere F12 Wanamb re V.
12 . Vaskia ( Woskia) E5 Waskia K arkar I s . nort he rn part
1 3 . Sake r Dl Mugi l
14 . Garus c l B Garus
1 5 . N ob onob c2 B Garuh V.
1 6 . Uti C 2 3 Ut u v.
1 7 . Rempi C2 0 Rempi V·
l B . Kamba C 2 9 K amb a V.
19 . Ame le cB Ame le V.
Girawa C2 Gi rawa
Lagaha C9 B au V.
Harip cB Ame le

Ramu River Group

2 0 . Anab erg N3 Rao Mi s s i on S t at ion

2 l . At emple Nl Anor V.

Un c l a s s i fied

Monumb o Pl Monumb o
Ngaimbom P2 Lilau

Tribes

B oskien El Dimir Baske n V .

Yab en F16 Yaben
Prarwen F19 Parawen
Aiom ( Aiome ) N2 Aiome P at rol St at ion
B o gadj im B 2 5 B orn
B on gu B 2 7 B ongu V.
Sunggum B2 B S ongum V.
Mob ab ? A5 N ahu
Maipang ( N gain g) A2 N gaing Maibang V .
Yaugang ?A22 N ankina ? Y auangob a V .
B aru All Morafa V·
A s an g A4 Nekgini V·
Neko A3 Neko
N dau A5 N ahu ' what '
Aiau ?B2 1 Kwat o
Domuna A3 Neko Darnoin V .
Nahu A5 N ahu
12 0

Raua A6 Rawa
Gira Al Gira
Gumb i Al Gira P l ant at ion
Wab X12 Wab V.
S awi X12 Wab V.
Mur All Morafa - X13 Arop V.

V.S. V o rmann - S ch ar fenb e rge r 1914 : C omp rehe n s ive grammar an d

d i c t i on ary .

1 . Monumb o Pl Monumb o
2 . Ndalua F3 S aki
3 . Ngaimbom P2 Lilau

WD Waugh , D. 1924-25 : Wordl is t s .

Bute lkud c 2 8 Garuh V.

Mate p i c 2 6 Mat epi V.

WE W er ne r , E. 1 90 9 ; 19 1 1 .

Rumb a B8 Suroi Rimb a V .

K aUko B26 Male K al iku V
Damun B 2 6 Male Dumun V
H an s avulkan Xl Manam I s l and
Dalua F3 S aki V.
Dagoi Fl P ay V.

WS Wurm , S. 1971 : Names , c la s s ificat ion .

Bogia Phy l um
A) Western and Central Stock

1 . W eA t e4n Famil if

Wat am Ll Wat am V.
K ayan ( Kaian ) L2 Kaian V.
Gamai ( Game i ) L3 Game i V.
Awar ( Nub i a ) L4 Awar V.
B o s n gun L5 B osman Mi s s ion S t at ion
Muri s ap a ( Murusapa) G6 More s ada V.

2 . C ent4al Famil y

Malala Fl P ay V.
Suara F2 Pila V.
Yakib a F3 Saki
Wagimuda F4 Tani V·
Ulingan F5 Ulin gan Mi s s i on St at i on
3 . Makarub ( Mikarew) L6 Mikarew V.
 121

4. Bunab un ( Bunub un ) E3 B un ab un V.
5. Wan ambre Fl2 Wanarnb re V.

B) M o n u m b o FamLey

Monurnb o PI Monurnb o
Lilau ( Ngairnborn) P2 Lilau V.

C) Tan g g um FamLey

Tanggum ( Tanggu ) MI Tangu Mi s s ion S t a t i on

I gorn M2 I gorn Mis s i on S t a t i on

D) Anab e. Jtg Family

Anab erg ( Rao ) N3 Rao Mis s i on St ation

Aternp le NI Anor V.

E) E aA te.Jtn Famil y

Mugil ( Sake r ) DI Mugi l Mi s s ion S t at ion

Garus c l 8 Garus
Ut u C2 3 Ut u V.
Yoidik Cl9 Yoi dik V.
Rernp i ( A l e ) C 2 0 Rernpi V.
H a lopa ( N ob an ob ) c2 8 Garuh Mi s s ion S t at i on ( V )
Foran C 2 9 K arnb a V.

F) Languages not yet c l a s s i fiable

Urien d i s b anded
Kowaki F8 Kowaki
Moira F7 Moe re
Mawak F9 Mawak V.
K orak E4 K orak V.
B e p ou r F6 Bep our V.
Are ge rek Fll Musar V.
Kuanga M8 B reri M i s s ion St at i on
Malas E2 Malas V.
Waskia E5 Waskia K arkar I s l an d , northern
p art
Dirnir ( B o s kie n ) EI Dirnir V.
Mos irno C l 7 Mos irno V.
Y aben Fl6 Y ab en
B ilakura ( or Parawen ) F18 B i lakura - Fl9
Parawen V .
Ame le c8 Arne Ie V .
122

Supp l ementary l i s t

l. Languages of the Lowe r Ramu Area

Giri L8 Giri V .
Sepen L7 Sepen V .
Andarum M4 Andarum V .
Romkuin M9 Romkun V .
K omunimung MID Kominimung V .

2. Languages o f the Middle Ramu Area

Breri M8 B re ri Trib al n ame

Rao N3 Rao
Akrukai M7 Akrukay V .
Anor Nl An o r Trib al n ame

3. Languages of the Upper Ramu Area

Angaua H2 Angaua
Emerum H3 Emerum V .
Musak H4 Mus ak V .
Us ino B 1 4 Usino V .
Sumau B 1 5 Sumau V .
Uri gina B 1 6 Uri gina V .

4. Languages of the Gogol Rive r Area

Balahaim C7 Isebe B arahaim V .

B au C9 Bau V
Maw an C2 4 Maw an V
B aimak C29 B aimak V
Gal C2 7 Gal V
Amaimon F2 1 Amaimon V
Saruga C15 Saruga V
K are Cl Kare
Para F19 Parawen

5. Languages of the Ade lbert Range Area

Wanuma F15 Wanuma V

K at i at i G2 Kat i at i V
Moie dispers e d
Mindivi G Ikundun V
Pondoma G4 P ondoma V
O s um G3 Osum V
Mi ds ivindi M6 Mi ds ivindi V
I t u t an g M5 I t ut an g V
Tanguat M3 Tanguat V
 123

Wadaginam G7 Wadaginam v.
P aynamar H5 P aynamar

Un c l a s s i fied

Bogadj im B 2 5 B orn
B on gu B 2 7 Bongu v.
Gangl au B 1 2 Ganglau v.
P as a ( S iro i ) B8 Suro i ?Pasa
Gumb i Al Gira Plantation
Wab Xl2 Wab v.
S awi X12 Wab v.
Mur All Morafa - Xl3 Arop v.
Mot Mot Fam.U. y
Yaganon Y ag an. o n. Fam.U.y
Sungum B2 8 S on gum v.
Dumuna ( dumun a ) A3 Neko Damo in v .
Rawa ( Erawa) A6 Rawa
Nahu ( Naho ) A5 Nahu
Asang A4 Nekgini v.
Mob ab ?A5 N ahu
Yaugang ? A2 2 Nankina ?Yauangob a v .
Baru All Morafa v.
Neko A3 Neko
Maipang ( Sor , N gain g ) A2 Ngaing Maibang v .
Gira Al Gira
N dau A5 Nahu ' what '

ZH Z o l ler , H . 1890 : Wordl is t ; di s c u s s io n o f language r e lat ionship s .

1 0 . B ongu B2 7 Bongu v.
11 . D s c hongu B2 8 Songum v.
12 . Mann ikam B 2 6 Male
1 3 . K adda B 10 Pu labu
1 4 . B okads chim B 2 5 B orn
15 . B i l ib i l i X5 B i lb i l v.
16 . S ze ak-Bagi l i x4 Ge dage d I s l an d
1 7 . H at z fe ldhafen Fl Pay Harb our
Tombenam Fl Pay v.

C.l . l . Abbre v i at i on of Aut hor s I Name s

AA Aufinge r , A .
AH Aufenange r , H .
BB Biggs , B .
B.K. Bergmann-Kun ze
124

BL B I ro , L .
CA Cape ll , A .
CE C h i nnery , E .
C .M. C laas sen-McElhan on
DO Dempwo l f f , O .
FG Friederi c i , G .
GJ Greenb e r g , J .
HA H anke , A .
HG Ho ltker , G .
H.H. Hagen-H o f fmann
HM H o l lrun g , M .
KA Kaspru s , A .
KH K l ieneb erge r , H .
KI K i rs chb aum , A .
KT K l uge , Th .
KM Kriege r , M .
LC Loukotka , C .
LP Lawrence , P .
MJ Mage r , J .
MM Mi klukho -Makla!
PA Pawley , A .
PR Poch , R .
RS Ray , S .
SC Schmit z , C .
S.I.L. Summe r Inst itute o f Lingui s t i c s
SJ S c heb e s t a , J .
SL S chlit z , L .
SR Sal zne r , R .
ST St anhop e , J .
SE S t a nley , E .
SW S chmidt , W .
TW Trane l , W .
V.S. Vo rmann-S charfenb e rger
V .V . Voe ge lins
WD Waugh , D .
WE Werner , E .
WS Wurm , S .
ZH Z o ll e r , H .
 12 5

C.2. A L PH A B E T I C A L L I S T O F LAN GUAGE NAMES

NAMES IDENTIFICATION

ABASAKUR F14 ABASAKUR

ADJORA 02 ADJORA
( Sanai )
Ale C20 Remp i , GJ , K A 1C , WS .
Aforo Ka K aram KH , 1C , K I
Aforo- Afar K4 K aram S R
Aiau ?B2l Kwato C A , H , H . , SC , V . V .
Aidib al Fl P ay S R , TW .
AIOME ( Ai om ) N2 Aiome S R , V . V .
( Alom)
AKRUKAY M7 AKRUKAY WS
Ale C16 N ake K A , 1 C
Alebu B2 3 J l l im S C
Alepap un 16 Mikarew P R , RS 1C
Alom N2 Aiome C A
AMAIMON F2l AMAIMON WS
( Amaion , Fais arik )
Amaion F2 1 Amaimon SR
AME1E c8 AME1E CA , 1C , MJ , S R , V . V . , WS
( Garmin , Gorima , Gum , Harip , Kasub ,
Mari ga , Yomb omb a)
Anab erg N3 Rao C A , GJ , V . V . WS
ANDARUM M4 ANDARUM WS
( Awarke n , Ivankum)
ANGAUA H2 ANGAUA WS
Anj am 16 Mikarew P R
ANOR Nl ANOR W S
( Atemp le , inadve rt ent ly b y C ape l l )
Apris Hl Atemp le SE
Araj a ( Ndau ) A5 N ahu S C
ARAMAUE U2 ARAMAUE
ARAWUM B6 ARAWUM
Are ge rek Fll rllu sar WS
Arepapauni 16 Mikarew SW , K T
Arep ap on 16 Mikarew S J
Ariaw i a ( i ) 16 Mikarew S J
Ar i aw-Alepapun 16 Mikarew 1 C
Ariaw-Arepapon 16 Mikarew S R
Ariaw- ( Mikare w ) 16 Mikarew SJ . H G
Arini c26 Mat e p i K A , 1 C
AROP Xl3 AROP C . M . S C
( Moromo ringa , Mur , S e l , Yara )
126

Asan g A4 Nekgini , C A , V . V . , WS
ASAS ( K ow ) B2 ASAS
( K orob a , K orop a )
ASAT A8 ASAT C . M .
( Monara Vi ll . )
Ate C14 Murup i GJ , K A
At e , Moek C14 Murupi LC
At emb oro HI At emp le SR
ATEMPLE HI ATEMPLE Kl , SE .
( Atemb o ro , Apris )
Ate mp l e Nl An or CA , GJ , L C , V . V . , WS
AWAR L4 AWAR CA
( Nub i a , Nub i a- Awar )
Awarai A3 Neko SC
Awarken M4 Andarum H G , LC , SJ

B agabag X6 Takia CA , SR , V . V .
B agas in C2 Girawa C . M .
Bage s in C2 G irawa L C
B agili x4 Gedaged RS , SW
B AGUP l C21 B AGUPl
( Uge p )
BAl MM , LC
BAlMAK C25 BAl MAK S R , WS
Balahaim C7 l s eb e WS
B alai B21 Kwato H . H .
B anap C19 Y oidik LC
B anar( a ) F4 Tani CA , GL , KH , LC , SJ , V . V . , GJ .
B anara dia l e c t s K au R o m b a�an Fam�iy CA
BANARO 03 B ANARO LC
B an g B2 8 S on gum S C
B aru All Morafa CA , V . V . , WS
BAU C9 B AU WS
( Lagah a )
Bawaipa c28 Garuh DO , GJ , KH , LC , RS , SW , KT .
Be ge s in C2 Gl rawa SR
Bel X4 Ge dage d - X5 B i lb i l
Belia X4 GEdaged SR
Be liao X4 Gl!; daged S R
B e l i au x4 Ge dage d DO
BEMAL c4 BEMAL
( Kein )
BEPOUR F6 BEPOUR WS
Bib i B8 Suroi LC
 127

BILAKURA F18 B ILAKURA WS

B I LI AU Xll B I L I AU CA , V . V .
( Gale k , P e t e re i , Sengam , Swi t ,
Te l iat , Te lyat , Tet e re i , Yamai )
B i l i au-Te terei Xll Bi liau S C
BILBIL X5 B I LB I L DO , MJ
( B i l ib i li , B i li b i l i -J abob , J abob , B ob ? )
B i lib i l i X5 B i lb i l H . H . , KH , KM , L C , MM , RS , SW , ZH
B i l ib i li-Jab ob x5 B i lb i l S R
B imat F2 P i la TW
B iramur ? GH , S J .
B IYOM I2 BIYOM AH , LC ,WS
( S as ime )
B oadj im B25 Born Kt
B ob ? X5 B i lb i l RS
Bogadim B25 B orn HA .
B ogadj im B25 Born C A , GJ , H . H . , KH , K M , S C , S R , SW , V . V . , WS
B ogadHm B25 B orn L C
B o gaj im B25 B orn RS
B ogat im B25 Born MM , LC
B o gi a-Wanami-Sepa X2 Sepa S R
B okads chim B25 B orn Z H
B O M ( B ogadj im) B25 BOM
( B ogad ' im , B ogadj im , Bogad�im ,
B okads chim , B o gaj im , B o gat irn , Jim am)
B onaput a-Mopu F2 P i la GJ , KH , LC , S R , Sj . TW
BONGU B2 7 BONGU CA , CM , GJ , H A , H . H . , K A , LC , MJ , MM ,
RS , S C , SW , S , V . V . , WS , ZH , KH , K T
( Gorendu , Gumb u )
BONKIMAN A1 7 BONKI MAN C . M . , S C
B oroi L3 Gamei H G , L C
Bo s ( i ) ken ( B oskie n ) El Dimir CA , L C , V . V . , WS
BOSMAN L5 BOSMAN
( B osngun , Nub i a-B o sngun )
B osngun L5 Bosman CA , GJ , H G , LC , ST , SJ , WS
B RE RI M8 B RE RI WS
( Kuan g a )
Bubum-Me b u A6 Rawa S R
Buduk ?C8 Garus LC
BULGEBI A1 4 B ULGEBI
BUNABUN E3 B UNABUN CA , S R , WS
( Bunubun )
Bunabun-Tawu lt e E3 Bunabun - E 4 Korak S R
Bundi ( N omb ri , Iwam) Kl Gende LC , KT
Bunu Dl Mugi l DO , GJ , KH , LC , RS , SW , KT
Bunubun E3 Bunab un GJ , LC , V . V .
12 8

Buram( a ) B26 Male LC , MM

Buruman a B26 Male GJ , H A , H . H . , RS
Buruman a-Koliko B26 Male S R
Bute lkud c2 8 Garuh WD , GJ , KH , L C .

Dagoi ( Dagui ) Fl P ay GJ , KH , LC , RS , SJ , SR , WE , TW , Kt .
DAHATIN G A12 DAH ATING C . M .
( Fan gge r , Nampa-Suan g )
Dalua F3 S aki S R , WE
Damp i e r I s . x6 Takia DO
Damun B26 Male GJ , RS , WE , K T , S C .
DANARU B17 DANARU
Danum B26 Male LC
DEGENAN AlO DEGENAN C . M .
( Mur , Se l , Se ure )
De in B 12 Ganglau S C
DIMI R El DIMI R CA , WS
( B os ( i ) ken , Dime r , Garomkun )
Domuna B9 Lemio CA , WS , V . V .
DOMUNG A16 DOMUN G C M ,
( Tapen )
D s c h ongu B2 8 S on gum ZH , RS
DUDUELA B20 DUDUELA
( Uj a )
Dugumur Fl P a y S R , TW .
DUMPU ( Watiwa) B5 DUMPU
( Tumpu , Watiwa)
DUMUN Bx DUMUN
( Dumun-Kuli lau )
Dumun ( a ) B9 Lemio S C , S C , WS
Dzon gu B28 Son gum L C .

Em c18 Garus GJ , K A , L C
EMERUM H3 EMERUM WS
Engalam B2 4 Yangu lam GJ , LC , MM , RS
Engl am B24 Yangulam LC
E rawa ( Rawa) A6 Rawa CA , S C , WS .
Eremp i ( n ) C20 Rempi MM , RS , LG .
E RI MA B19 E RI MA BL , H . H . , L C
( Garmin , Gorima , Mariga , Tsenaigze ,
Ts inadj i , Zenaitj e )

Fai s arik F2 l Amaimon S R

FAI TA 14 FAITA S R
Fangger A12 Dahating S C
 129

FORAK A9 FORAK
( Mamgak )
Foran C29 K amb a WS
Forowan g Bll Yab ong S C
Fuaz c8 Ame l e MJ
Furan C29 Kamb a S R

GABUTAMON A15 GABUTAMON

GAL C2 7 GAL WS
Galek Xll B i l i au CA , V . V .
Gali X15 Ro indj i S C
Gamai L3 Game i CA , GJ , L C , ST , V . V . , WS
Gamb a ( n ) ga B26 Male LC , RS .
GAMEI L3 GAME I
( Boroi , Gamai , Purpur)
GANGLAU B12 GANGLAU CA , C . M . , MJ , V . V . , WS
( De in )
GANTS ( Gant j ) K2 GANTS WS
Garia B 15 S umau C . M. , LP
Garmin B19 E rima c 8 Ame le SR
Garomkun El Dimir LC .
GARUH c2 8 GARUH
( B awaip a , Bute lku d , Gre gare , Gun t ab a
Guntabak-But e lkude , Halop a , K an e b ak ,
Mis dao , Mus are re , N ob onob , N up an ob )
GARUS c18 GARUS C A , L C , V . V . , WS
( Buduk , Em , Digu)
GEDAGED ( Be l ) x4 GEDAGED CA , MJ , S C , S R
( Bagi l i , Be lia , B e l iao , B e liau ,
Grage d , Madan g , Miteb o g , Mit eb or
P anit lbun I s . , Rage t t a , Rl0 , Rivo ,
-Malmal I s . , Rua , Ruo , S e gu , Sek ,
Slar , Sias , Sivo , S z e ak , Ti ara )
GENDE Kl GENDE GJ , KH , LC , AH , KT .
( Bundl-Nomb ri-Iwam , Gende -Geregl ,
Guyeb l , Iwam , Gende -Y onu-Iwam)
Gende -Geregl Kl Gende S R
Gende ( Yonu , Iwam) Kl Gende AH
Gilai B8 Surol AA , P L , S R .
G I RA Al GI RA CA , C . M . , L . P , V . V . , WS
( Gumb l , Yalmas , Yamas )
G IRAWA ( Bagas in ) C2 GIRAWA C A , LP , V . V . ,
( B agas in , Bage s in )
GI RI L8 GI RI WS
( Gumlnki , K l re , K ire -Puire )
Gorendu B2 7 B ongu GJ , L C , RS
Gorima B19 Erima - c 8 Ame le CA , B L , KM , L C , MM , S C
GOROVU 01 GOROVU
130

Grage d ( Rage t t a ) X4 Ge dage d DO , FG , KH , V . V . , C A . HT .

Gregare c2 8 Garuh 1C
Gua A2 0 Nokopo SC
GUI ARAK A13 GUI ARAK C . M .
Gum c8 Ame le S R
Gumaguma ? SR
GUMA1U c6 GUMA1U
Gumas i 16 Mikarew HG
Gumb i Al Gi ra CA , V . V . ,WS
Gumb u B2 7 Bongu RS
Guminki 18 Giri HG
Gum R ? SR
Gumis an gar B8 S uroi SR
Gunt ab a ( k ) c2 8 Garuh S R , KT , KH , 1 C , S R .
Gunt ab ak-But e l kude c2 8 Garuh KH , S R
Gurumb u B9 1emio C . M .
Guyebu Kl Gende 1C
Gwamak A22 Nankin a SC

Halopa ( N ob onob ) c28 Garuh WS

H AM X9 HAM CA , MJ , V . V .
( Yarue )
Hansa Xl Manam RS
H an s avu lkan Xl Manam WE
H arip c8 Ame le CA , V . V .
H at z fe l dhafen Fl Pay HM , SW , ZH
H 1N1HON FlO H1 N1HON
H op x16 Mari S . 1 . 1 .

1 GANA Mll 1 GANA

1 9oi B14 Us ino SR S . 1 .1.
1 GOM M2 1 GOM C A , GJ , H G , 1C , SJ , V . V . , W�
1 ku 16 Mikarew SR
1KUN DUN G5 1KUNDUN
( Mindivi )
1nafosa 13 Tauya S . 1 . 1 .
1nau ? AH
1 S AB1 Il 1 S AB 1
( Maruhi a )
1 s an A19 1 s an S C
1SEBE C7 1 SEBE
( B alahaim , Mirkuk )
1TUTAN G M5 1TUTANG WS
 131

lvankum M4 Andarum S J
lwam Kl Gende C A AH . KT , L C .

Jabob X5 B i lb i l DO . S R .
Jengl am B24 Y an gulam S R
JILlM B2 3 JILlM LC
( Al eb u , Y i l im)
Jimj am B25 Born B L , GH , H . H . , RS , GJ . H.H.

Kadda B10 Pulab u LC , RS , SR , SW , ZH , KT

KAl AN L2 KAlAN
( K ay am , Kay an )
K aikovu Bl Sins auru or B 4 K e s awai C . M .
Kaker E5 Waskia B . K .
K aliko B26 Male RS , KT , LC , WE .
Kalikomana B26 Male H . H .
K almuralda ? SC
KAMBA C29 KAMBA S R , V . V .
( Foran , Furan , Kemb a , Mis )
K an e b ak ? C2 8 Garuh LC
K arakara X6 Takia CA , DO , RS , SW , V . V .
K ARAM K4 K ARAM BB , Gj , PA
( Aforo , Aforo - Afar)
Karambunam ? LC
KARE Cl KARE WS
Karkar x6 Takia C A , SW , V . V .
Karo A6 Rawa S C
K as ub c8 Ame le L C
K ATlATl G2 K ATlAT l WS
K ay am L2 K a i an V . V .
K ayan L2 Kaian C A , HG , S R , WS
Kawe l o X6 Tak i a KM
Kein C4 Bernal LP
Keku ? SR
Kemba C29 K amb a DO , GJ , KH , L C , RS , KT
KESAWAl ( Namuy a ) B4 KESAWAl
( K aikovu , Taga)
KEWlEN G A2 1 KEWlEN G C . M . , S C
K i re ( Puire ) L8 Giri HG , LC , SJ
KOBON K5 KOBON
KOGUMAN F13 KOGUMAN
Koliko B26 Male
Kol iku B26 Male H A , RS , GJ .
132

KOLOM B7 KOLOM C . M .
( Lamt ug , Langtub , Singor)
KOMI N l MUN G M10 KOMI N l MUNG WS
K opoka B16 Uri gina LP
K O RAK E4 K O RAK WS
( Tavu1tae )
K o rob a B2 Asas - B 3 S au s i S R
K o ropa B3 S ausi - B2 Asas C . M .
K ow B2 Asas
K OWAKI F8 KOWAKI WS
( Kuwaki )
Kuan ga M8 B e reri WS
Kukubar F4 Tani TW , S R
Ku1 B8 Suroi L C
Kulia B8 Suroi S C
K u 1 i lau-Dumun Bx Dumun C . M .
Kuwake F8 K owaki S R
KWATO B2l KWATO
( B al ai , Wai , Waloko , Yapa )

Lagaha C9 B au CA , V . V .
Lamt ug B7 K o l om LC
Langt ub B7 K ol om DO , GJ , KH , LC , RS , SW
LEMIO B9 LEMIO C . M .
( Domun a , Dumuna , Gurumb u )
LILAU ( N gaimbom) P2 LILAU LC , WS , GJ .

Mab ulu Bl S in s auru S C

Madang x4 Ge dage d S R
Maipang A2 N gain g C A , WS
Makarub ( Mikarew) L6 Mlkarew CA , GJ , LC , V . V . , WS , ST .
Miki a ( r ) X7 Me giar S R
Ma lala Fl P ay LC , SJ , S R , WS , TW .
MALALAMAI X14 MALALAMAI G . M .
( Malalamai , Malame i )
Malamei Xl4 Malalamai S C
Malangai ? A3 Neko CA , V . V .
MALAS E2 MALAS WS
MALE B26 MALE BL , GJ , HA , LC , RS , S C
( Buram( a ) , Buruman a , Burumana-K olik o ,
Damun , Danum , Gamb a ( n ) ga , Kal iko ,
Kalikomana , K aliku , K o l iko , K o l iku ,
Man ( n ) ikam , Uom , Uon g , Wuang , Wuon g )
Mamgak A9 Forak C . M .
Mana ? SC
 133

MANAM Xl MANAM C A , KH , P R , SJ , V . V .
( Han s a , Hans avulkan , Manam-B oi s a )
Manam-B o i s a Xl Manam S R
Manam ( H at z fe ldhafen ) ? RS
Mangi gum Ml Tangu LC
Man ( n ) ikam B26 Male H . H . , L C , SW , ZH , KT
Maragam B8 Suroi RS
Maragum B8 Suroi BL , GJ , HA , LC , MM , S R
Marangis Ll Watam H G , LC
Marggam-Rumb a B8 Suroi SW , K T
MARl Xl6 MARl S C
( Hop )
Mariga B19 E rillla - c 8 Ame le H . H . , LC
MARING K3 MARING
Maruhia Il I s ab i S . I . L .
Mas i A4 Nekgini AA , L C
Matagar x8 Matukar RS , RS , S R
MATEP I c26 MATE P I GJ , KH , L C , WD
( Arini )
MATUK AR x8 MATUKAR CA , H G , K A , S R , V . V .
( Mat agar)
MAWAK F9 MAWAK WS
Mawake F5 Ulingan
MAW AN c2 4 MAWAN WS
May a F3 S ak i
MEBU A2 3 MEBU
ME DEBUR X3 MEDEBUR
( Me dib ur-Tot o , Tot o )
Medib ur-Tot o X3 Me debur HG
MEGIAR X7 MEGIAR KA , V . V .
( Makia ( r ) , Saran ( g »
Miani F4 Tani
MI DS IVINDI M6 MIDSIVINDI WS
MIK AREW L6 MIK AREW S R , HG , SJ .
( Alepapun , Anj am , Arepap on , Arepapun i ,
Ariaw , Ariawia ( i ) , Ariaw , -Alepap un ,
Gumas i , Iku , Makarub )
MIN DI RI XlO MINDIRI CA , C . M . � S C , V . V .
Mindivi G5 Ikundun WS
Min dj im ? SC
Mi rkuk C7 I s e b e LC
Mi s C29 K amb a DO , GJ , KH , L C , RS , SR , SW , KT
Misdao c2 8 Garuh DO , GJ , KH , L C , RS , KT
Mit e b o g x4 Ge dage d LC , MM , RS , SW .
Mit ebor x4 Ge dage d MM
134

M ' na ? LP
Moando K au k o m b a�an F am�l y H G , LC , SJ , KH
Mobab ? A5 Nahu CA , WS , V . V .
Moek C14 Murupi LC
MOERE F7 MOERE
( Moira)
Moie WS
Moi ra F7 Moere WS
Monara A8 Asat C . M .
MONUMBO PI MONUMBO C A , GJ , HG , KH , LC , RS , S R , SW , K . S .
V . V . , WS , V . S . , WS .
( Monurnb o -N anub un )
Monurnb o -Nanubun PI Monurnbo SJ
Mopu-Suaru F2 Pila SJ
Mora-Sap ara-Ulin gan F5 Ulin gan HG
MORAFA All MORAFA C . M .
( Baru)
MORESADA G6 MOFESADA
( Murusap a-Sarewa )
Morornoringa X13 Arop C . M .
MOSIMO C17 MOSIMO WS
Mot Mot: Fam�ly WS
MUGIL ( S ake r ) Dl Mugi l LC , WS
( B unu , Sekar)
MUN I T C3 MUN IT
Mur All Morafa - X 1 3 Arop CA , WS , V . V . , S C
MURUPI C14 MURUPI
( At e , Mo e k )
Murusapa G6 More s ada CA , GJ , L C , V . V . , WS
Murus apa-Sare G6 More s ada HG
MUSAK H4 MUSAK WS
( Arege rek , Sobo ram)
Mus ar e re ? C2 8 Garuh LC
Mus i t a Gl Sll e i b i S R

Nagada SR
NARU ( Naho ) A5 N ARU CA , C . M . , S C . V . V . , WS
( Araj a , Mob ab , Ndau)
NAKE c16 NAKE
( Ale )
N ampa-Suang A12 Dahat ing C . M .
Namuya B4 K e s awai
NANKINA A2 2 NANKINA C . M .
( Gwarnak , Yaungan g )
Ndalua F3 Saki V . S .
Ndau A5 N ahu C A , LP , V . V . , WS , S C .
 135

NEK GINI A4 NEK GINI C . M .

( As an g , Mas i , S oran g )
NEKO A3 NEKO C A , C . M . , LP , V . V . , WS
( Awarai , Malangai , Yori , Yoria)
Ngaimb om P2 Li lau CA , LC , H G , SJ , S R , V . S . , V . v . , WS
NGAING A2 N GAING C A , C . M . , LP , S C
( Maipan g )
Nob onob ( Nobanob ) c2 8 Garuh CA , KH , MJ , V . V . , LC , WS
NOKOPO A20 NOKOPO C . M . , S C
( Gua , Tatap )
Nombri Kl Gende LC
Nub i a L4 Awar C A , GJ , H G , LC , SJ , SR
Nub ia-Awar L4 Awar SJ
Nub i a-Bosngun L4 Awar - L5 B osman V . V .
Nupanob C2 8 Garuh DO , GJ , LC , RS , SW , KT

O-Dial ' e ? SR
OSUM G3 OSUM WS

PANIM CIO PAN I M DO , GJ , KH , L C , RS , SR , SW , KT

P an i t ib un I s . X4 Ge dage d AA , DO , S R
Para F19 P arawen LC , WS
PARAWEN F19 P A RAWEN CA , LC , V . V . , WS
( P ara)
Pariakanam-Dumudum F3 S aki S R
P a s a ( S iroi ) B8 Suroi WS
P AY Fl P AY
( Dago i , Dugumur , H at z fe ldhafen ,
Malal a , Tombenam , Ts imb im)
P AYNAMAR H5 P AYNAMAR WS
Pet e re i Xll B i liau C A , V . V .
PILA F2 P I LA
( B on ap ut a-Mopu , Mopu-Suaru , Wan go l ,
Bimat-Suaru )
PONDOMA G4 PONDOM WS
PULABU B IO PULABU
( K adda)
Purpur L3 Game i SR

Rage t t a x4 Gedaged DO , KM , RS , KH
Rai B8 Suroi LC
RAO N3 RAO WS
( An ab erg , Tj igurub u )
RAP'rING Cll RAPTING
Raua ( E rawa) A6 Rawa CA , V . V .
136

RAWA A6 RAWA C . M . , WS
( E rawa , Bub urn , Meb u , K aro , Rau a )
REMPI C20 REMPI CA , DO , KH , L C , S R , V . V . , WS
( A ' e , Erempi ( n ) , Rempin , Yremp i )
Rempin C20 Rempi GJ , RS , SW , KT , KH
RE RAU B22 RE RAU
( Venge , Venke , Wanke )
Rimb a B8 Suroi SC
Rimb a ( Gi lai , Yamat ) B8 Suroi AA , SR
Rio x4 Ge dage d LC , MM
Rivo , Malmal I s . x4 Ge dage d AA
ROINDJI Xl5 ROINDJI C . M .
( Gali , Roins i )
Roin s i Xl5 Roindj i S C
Romkuin M9 Romkun WS
ROMKUN M9 ROMKUN
( Romkuin )
Rua x4 Ge dage d LC
Rumb a B8 Suroi LC , RS , WE , K T
Ruo X4 Ge dage d S R
Rurugap F3 Saki CE

SAEP B13 SAEP C . M .

Sak e r ( Sekar) Dl Mugi l C A , KA , LC , V . V . , WS
SAKI F3 S AKI
( Dalu a , Maya , Ndalu a , P ariakan am­
Dumudum , Rurugap , Turut ap , Y akib a )
S anai 02 Adj o ra S J
San s awa ? SR
S AMOSA C13 S AMOSA
S aparu F4 Tani LC
Saran ( g ) X7 Me giar DO , H G , KH , RS , SR , K T
SARUGA C15 SARUGA L C , WS
Sas ime I2 B iyom LC
SAUSI ( Uy a ) B3 S AUSI
( Korob a , K orop a )
S awi Xl2 Wab C A , V . V . ,WS
Segu x4 Gedaged DO , S R
Sek x4 Ge dage d AA , H G , V . V .
Sel A10 Degenan - X13 Arop C . M . , S C
Sen gam Xll Bi liau CA , C . M . , LP
SEPA X2 SEPA KH , SJ
OJanami , B ogi a , Wanami-Sepa)
Sepa-Wan ami X2 Sepa CA , V . V .
SEPEN L7 SEPEN WS
 137

Seure A10 Degenan C . M .

Shongu ( Dshongu ) B2 8 S ongum GJ , RS
Sia ? SR
Siar X4 Gedaged B . K . , H . H . , KM , LC , MJ , RS , S R , KH
Siar- Rage t t a x4 Gedaged HA , H G
Sias x4 Ge dage d DO
Sigoyab u ? LC
Sigu C18 Garus LC
SIHAN C5 SIHAN
SILEIBI Gl S I LEIBI
( Mu s i t a )
S I LOPI C22 SILOPI
S ingor B7 K olom S C , LC , MJ , MM
SINSAURU Bl SINSAURU C . M .
( K aikovu , Mab u l u )
Siroi B8 Suroi WS
Sivo x4 Ge dage d DO , KH
Soboram Fll Mus ar S R
S om Xl2 Wab C . M . , LP
S on gu B2 8 S on gum LC
SONGUM B2 8 SON GUM
( B an g , Ds chongu , Shongu , S ongu ,
Sunggum, Sun guman a , Tengum)
Sop B 14 U s ino C . M .
S opu B14 U s ino LP
Sor A2 N gaing WS
S orang A4 Nekgini AA , L C
Suaru ( Mopu ) F2 P i l a SJ , WS , TW
Sunggum B28 S ongum C A , HA , LC , V . V . , WS
Sungum a ( n a ) B2 8 S ongum GJ , S R , RS , HA , LC
SUMAU ( Gari a ) B 15 SUMAU C . M . , WS
SUROr B8 SUROI C . M .
( B ib i , Gumis angar , Kul , Kulia , Maragam ,
Maragum , Marggam-Rumb a , Pasa-Siro i ,
Rai , Rimb a , Rimb a-Gi lai-Yan a , Rumb a )
Swit Xll B i l iau V . V . , CA , MJ
S z e ak ( Bagi l i ) x4 Gedaged RS , SW , ZH

Taga B4 K e s awai C . M .
TAK I A x6 TAK I A MJ , S R
( B agab ag , Damp i e r I s . , K arakara I s ,
K awe lo )
Tamol ? Tamolan Fam�ly LC
Tanggum Ml Tangu C A , GJ , H G , LC , V . V . , WS
TANGU Ml TAN GU
( Mangi gum , Tanggum)
138

TANGUAT M3 TAN GUAT WS

Tangulam B2 4 Y an gu lam S C
TAN1 F4 TAN1
( B anar ( a ) , Kukub ar , Miami , Wagimuda)
Tapen A16 Domung S C
T at ap A20 N okopo S C
TAUYA 13 TAUYA
( 1nafos a)
Tawu l t au E4 K o rak SR
T e liat Xll B i liau L C
Te lyat Xll B i liau MM
Tengum B28 S ongum L C , MM
T iara X4 Ge dage d LC , MM
Tj i gurub a N3 Rao LC
Tombenam Fl Pay GJ , H G , HM , LC , RS , SJ , S R , SW , ZH , KT , TW
Tokain H5 Waskia H G
Toto X3 Me debur LC , SJ
T senaidze B 19 E rima LC
Ts imb im Fl P ay KM
T s in adj i B19 Erima BL
Tumpu B5 Dumpu SR
Turutap F3 S aki CE , LC , KT

Ufien F6 Bep our WS

Ugep C2 1 B agupi LC
Uj a B20 Dudue la H . H .
UKUR1 GUMA F2 0 UKUR1 GUMA
UL1NGAN F5 ULIN GAN CA , GJ , LC , V . V . , I'IS
( Mawake , Mora-Sap ara-Ulingan )
Uom B26 Male BL , GJ
Uong B26 Male LC
UR1 G1NA B16 UR1 G1NA C . M . , S R , WS
( Kopoka)
Usina B14 U s 1no SR
US 1NO ( S op ) B14 US1 NO WS , C . M .
( 1 go i , S opu , Us ina )
USU B18 USU
Ut i C23 Utu V . V .
UTU C2 3 UTU L C , S R , WS
( Ut i )
Uya B3 Saus i

Vanamb ere ( Vanemb ere ) F12 Wan amb re C A , GJ , LC , V . V .

Vaskia E5 Waskia C A , L C , MJ , V . V .
 139

Vat am Ll Wat am SR
Venge B22 Rerau BL , LC
Venke B22 Re rau LC

WAB X12 W AB CA , C . M . , S C , V . V . , WS
( S awi , S om)
WADAGINAM G7 WADAGINAM WS
( W adagin amb )
Wadaginamb G7 Wadagin am H G
Wagimuda F4 Tani WS
Wai B21 Kwato H . H .
Waloko ?B21 Kwat o H . H .
Wamami X2 Sepa CA , SJ
Wangol -Bimat-Suara F2 P i l a S R , TW
WAMAS C12 WAMAS
WANAMB RE F12 WANAMBRE WS
( Vanamb ere , Vanemb ere )
WANDABONG Al B WANDABONG C . M .
( Windiluk )
WANUMA F15 WANUMA WS
Was ekia E5 Waskia SR
WASKIA E5 WASKIA KM , WS
( Kake r , Wasekia , Vaski a , Wo s k i a )
Waso ? LC
\oJATAM Ll WATAM GJ , H G , KH , LC , P R , RS , SJ , WS , S T
( Maran gi s , Vat am)
Wat iwa B5 Dumpu C . M .
Wenke ( W j e n ge ) B22 Rerau GJ , H . H . , KH , RS , SW , KT , L C
Windiluk AlB Wandab on g S C
WIYAW Ul WIYAW ( Wuyab uk )
Woskia E5 Waskia V . V .
Wuang B26 Male H . H . , RS
Wu ong B2 6 Male GJ , HH , KH , LC , RS

YABEN F16 YABEN C A , V . V . , WS

Yabob X5 Bilb i l AA , V . V .
YABONG B11 YABONG C . M .
( Forowang)
Yabuk ? LC
Yaganon Y ag an o n Fam�ly WS
YAGOMI A7 YAGOMI
Yaimas Al Gira S C
Yakib a F3 S aki W S
Yamai X11 B i liau V . V .
140

Yamas A1 Gira V . V .
Y amat B8 S uroi AA , S R
Yan g1 am B2 4 Yangu1am LC
YANGULAM B2 4 YANGULAM
( Eng1am , Jeng1am, Tangu1am , Yang1am)
Yapa B21 Kwat o LP
Yara X14 Ma1 a1amai S C
YARAWATA F17 YARAWATA
Yarue X9 H am LP
Yaungang ? A2 2 Nankina C A , V . V . ,WS
Yi lim B2 3 Ji lim LC
YOIDIK C19 YOIDIK WS
( Banap )
Yombomba c8 Ame 1 e K M
Yonu K1 Gende AH
Yori A3 Neko CA
Yoria A3 Neko V . V .
Yrempi C20 Rempi RS

Z enait j e B19 Erima H . H .

 N O T E S

1. McElhanon ( pe rs onal commun i c at ion ) l i s t s Megan as Kewieng s p e akin g ,

b ut Kewieng in forman t s in t he Madang T own area did not confirm t h i s
view .

2. McE lhanon kindly made avai lab le h i s dat a on Was emb o l anguage which
was then inc orp o rat e d in a c o gnate c ount o f the Madan g and Ade lb ert
Range language s .

3. Bai was previously marked as B x , b ut B ai i s now rep laced b y Dumun .

4. Previously n ame d the ' Usur Group ' and ' Us in o ' Family .

5. Z ' graggen 19 7 3 : 10 4 ff li s t s B ogadj im as a diffe rent l anguage from

Born . Thi s p roved to b e incorre c t . The name Bogadj im i s e xt e n s ive l y
u s e d i n l ingui st ic l i t e rature an d t h i s n ame w ould b e more appropriate
t han Born . The author b e c ame aware o f this fact only when this st udy
was ne arly c omp l e t e d and it was t o o b oth ersome t o make the change s .
The s ame holds for the name K adda ve rsus Pu lab u .

6. The Gum Fami ly was previously n amed the Abaian Family .

7. The Kumi l an Family was p reviously n amed t he Ub e an Family .

8. The Tib oran Fami ly was previ ously named t h e Mawamuan Family .

9. The Numagenan Family was p re vious ly name d t he Wayap an Fami l y .

10 . C ape ll inadve rtently put h i s An or wordl i s t unde r the n ame Atemp l e .

141
142

11 . The numb ers 1 2 3 and 1 3 5 i n the following l ine refer t o Lay c o c k 1 9 7 3 .

12. In Lay c o c k 1 9 7 3 an uncorr e c t e d mj. s print t rans formed t he ' w e s t er n '

group i nto t he ' ea s t e r n ' group and vic e-ver s a ; thi s erro r is correc t ed
in Lay c o c k ( 1 9 7 5d ) .

13 . The aut hor v i s i t e d the Le s s e r S c houten I s lands and Aitape b r i e fly

i n May 1 9 7 4 . His dat a are i n support of the sub - group i ng as propo s e d
b y Lay c o c k 1 9 7 3 . There appear to b e qui t e a few misunde r s tandings a s
far as t he distribution o f t he l anguages o f his eas t ern sub - family
among vi l lages is c onc erned . Bam is p o s i t ively ano t her memb er o f this
sub- fami ly . Medebur , ano t her memb er of the east ern sub- fami ly , could
a l s o have b e e n r e f erred to as t hi s l anguage is listed in Z ' graggen
1 9 7 1a and i s within the geographi c a l area cov ered by Lay c o c k .

14 . Only i n July 1 9 7 4 did a n o ffprint o f Hooley ' s ( 19 7 1 ) s tudy b ecome

availab l e to the aut ho r . Unfortuna te ly , the marking of co gnat es
appears t o be incons i s t ent , b ec au s e the roo t s are o b s cured by affixes .
There is a l s o some mis unders tanding in the vocabulary . Comp e t e nt
informant s o n Long I s land repo rted to t he author that Arop , Lukep ,
Barim and Malasanga are one languag e . T he p r e s ent wri t er ' s wo rd l i s t
is i n s upport o f t h i s view . Hoo l ey and McElhano n ( 1 9 7 0 : 1 0 9 1 ) a l s o
r eport on t hi s , b u t t hey a r e mis l ed b y a p e rc ent age figure o f shared
vocabu lary whi c h is by far too low . Arop- Lukep-Barim-Malasanga might
be u ni t ed under the name T olokiwa , an i s l and w e s t o f Umbo i I s land .
Long I s land was repopulated by Lukep people aft er a vo l c anic erupt ion
wip ed out most of t he earlier p opul at ion . The anc e s t o rs of Malalamai
drift ed on a broke n canoe and found in Malalamai a new homeland . The
Nengaya language i s l o cated approx imat ely five to t e n miles inland
and no t in t he immedia t e o ffshore area .

15. Mager ( 1 9 5 1 ) refers to B e l as ' a general name fo r t h e B i lb i l ,

Jabo b , B i l i a , Gedaged , S i a r , Z iwo and S eg p eop l e ' . Dempwo l ff ( 1 9 1 1 : 7 9 )
mentio ns B e l as an alt ernativ e name for S e k ( S egu , S e g ) which i s
g i v e n o n o lder map s . The aut ho r h a s unfortunately had no o pportunity
t o check with the primary sourc es . A comp et ent informant of S e k I s land
mentio ned to the author t hat this name originally was used as the name
of a c lan l iving in the S e k area .

16 . Cap e l l ' s Vanambere word l i s t is prac t ic ally i d ent ical with the
author ' s Musar word l i s t .
 B I B L I O GRAPH Y

AUFENANGE R , H .
19 3 8 ' Etwas ub er Z ah1 und Z ah1en b ei den Gende im B i smarckge b irge
Neuguine as ' . Anth�o p o � , 3 3 : 2 7 3 - 7 .

1952 V o k ab uta� u n d G�ammatik d e � Gen de - S p�ache i n N e u g ui n ea .

Mic ro-Bib 1iotheca Anthropos .

1960 ' The Ayom pygmi e s , myth o f origin and t h e i r method o f

c ounting ' . Anth� o p o � , 5 5 : 2 4 7-9 .

AUFENAN GE R , H . , and G . HOLTKE R .

1940 Vie Gen de i n Z en t�atn e u g ui n e a . Wien-Mod1 ing .

AUFIN GE R , A .
1939 ' We t t e r z aub er auf den Yabob - I n s e ln i n Neuguine a ' .
Anth�o p o � , 3 4 : 2 7 7- 9 1 .

19 4 2 - 4 5 ' Die Gehe imsprachen au f den k1e inen Ins e 1n b e i Madang in

Neuguine a ' . Anth � o po � , 3 7 - 4 0 : 6 2 9 - 4 6 .

BE RGMANN , G . and G . KUN ZE .

1893 tib e r die Sprachen auf den Inse 1n S iar und Karkar .
Nach� chten a� dem K ai� e� With etm� t an d , 9 : 5 6 - 7 .

B I GGS , B .
1963 ' A n on -phonemic cent ral vowe l t ype i n Karam , a ' Py gmy ' -
lan guage o f the Schrader mountain s , c ent ral New Guine a ' .
A n th �o p o t o g i cat L i n g ui� tic� , 5 ( 4 ) : 1 3 - 7 .

143
144

B I RO , L .
1901 U
Ntmet- j - G ui n e � ( A4 tAo lab e - O b ol J N epAa j z � G yut � e� n e k
L eiA6 J e g y z tk e . 8 e4 ehAe�b e n deA C atal o g deA eth n o g Aa ph�4 e h e n
S ammlung L udw�g 81Ao ' 4 au� Veut4 eh - N e u - Gu�n e a ( A4 tAolab e
8 a� J . Budap e s t : Et hnographis che S ammlungen des Ungar i s c hen
Nat i onalmuseums , I I I . ( Se e also Loukotka 195 8 ) .

B OH M , K .
19 7 5 Va4 L e b en e�n�g e A I n4 el volkeA N eug ui n ea4 . C o l l e c tanea
I n s t i t ut u Anthrop o s , S t . August in bei Bonn .

CAPELL , A .
1 9 4 8 - 4 9 Re view : ' Th e Language s o f t h e Mugil Distri c t , N . E . New
Guine a by K a s p rus 1 9 42 - 4 5 ' . O e e an�a 1 9 : 1 9 3- 4 .

195 1-52 ' Language s o f B o gia Dis t ri c t , New Guinea ' . O e ean�a
2 2 : 1 3 0 - 4 7 , 17 8-2 0 7 , 3 1 7 .

1954 , A L�ng ui4 � e S UAv e y 0 6 t h e S o ut h - W e4 teAn Pa e� 6�e . S outh

1962a
P a c i f i c Commi s s ion . Te chni c al Paper No . 70 . Noume a .
Re vi sed e dit ion 1 9 6 2 .

1962b ' Oc e anic Lingui s t i c s Today ' . C UAAen t AnthAo p o lo g y , 3 : 3 7 1 - 4 2 9 .

1969 A S U A v e y 0 6 N ew Gui n ea L a n g ua g e4 . Sydney Unive r s it y P re s s ,

Sydne y .

1971 ' The Aust rones ian Language s o f Aust ral ian New Guine a ' .
L�ng ui4 t�e4 �n O e ean� a . Vol 8 : 2 40 - 3 4 1 .

CHINNERY , E .
1 9 2 3 -2 4 ( Vocab u larie s o f Nat ive Language s : P ort ions o f Ait ap e ,
Madang and Morobe Di s t r i et s ) . New Gu�n e a Ann ual R e p o At
1 9 2 3 - 2 4 , 8 7 -9 2 , ( Aust ral ia House ) .

CLAAS SEN , O . an d K . McELHANON .

19 70 ' Language s o f t h e Fini s t e rre Ran ge , New Guinea ' , in
Pae� 6i e U n g u� t�e4 , S e r i e s A . 2 3 : 4 5 - 7 8 .

CRANSSEN , A .
Undated Die Guyebi-Sprache . Unpub l ished manus cript .
 145

DEMPWOLFF , o .
1905 ' Be i t rage zur Kenntnis d e r Sp rachen von Deuts ch-Neugu inea ' ,
M���e�lun g e n de� S em�naA� 6 UA o � en�al�� c h e S pAachen
8 : 182-2 5 4 .

1909 ' B e i t rage z u r Kenntnis de r Sprache von B i l ib i l i ' .

M�tte�lung e n de� S e m�na� 6 UA o � ental�� c h e S pAach e n 1 2 / 1 :
2 2 1- 6 1 .

1911 ' Sagen und Marchen aus B i l b i l ' . B a e� � l eA A A c h� v e : 2 : 6 3 - 1 0 2 .

1 9 1 8 - 19 ' Eine Ge s p e n s t e rge s chichte aus Grage d , De uts ch-Ne uguine a ' .
Z e� � c h � 6 t 6 UA K o l o n�al� pAa ch e n : 9 : 12 9 - 3 1 .

1 9 2 5 -2 6 ' S agen und Marchen aus Ge dage d und Siva ' ( Ne u Guine a ) .
Z e�t� c h � 6 t 6 UA E�ng e b o Aen en� pAach e n 1 6 : 1- 5 8 .

Undated GAammaA 0 6 th e GAa g e d l a n g uag e . Dup li c at e d at the Luthe ran

Mis s i on Nare r , K arkar I s lan d , New Guine a .

FRIE DE RI C I , G.
1 9 12 ' Be it rage z ur Volker- und Sp rachenkunde von Deut sch­
Ne uguinea ' . M�tte�lu n g e n a � den de ut� c h e n S ch ut zg e b�eten .
Ergan z ungshe ft 5 : 2 2 8- 3 1 .

GABELENTZ , G . and A . MEYE R .

1882 ' Be i t rage z ur Kenntnis de r me lane s i s chen , mikrone s i s chen
und papuanis chen Sprachen ' . A b h an dl u n g e n deA � ach��� e h e n
Ge� ell� e h a 6 � deA W�� � en� ch a 6t , p h�l . h�� t . Cl� � e 8 : 3 75 - 5 4 1 .
Le ipz ig .

GEORGE , H .
Undated G e dag e d- V e ut� c h e� - Tak�a W O AteAb ueh . Unpub l is h e d manus crip t .

GREENBE RG , J.
1971 ' The Indo-Pac i f i c Hypothe s i s ' i n Seb e ok , T . ( e d . ) C UAAent
TAe n d� �n L�n g �� t� c� , Vol . 8 : L�n g �� t�c� �n O c ean�a 8 0 7- 7 6 .

HAGEN , B .
1899 U n teA d e n Papua� . B e o b achtun g e n un d S t u � e n ub eA L a n d u n d
L e ut e , Th�eA- u n d P 6lan z enwelt �n K a�� e A - W�lhelm� l an d .
Wiesb aden .
146

HANKE , A .
1905 ' Die Sp rachve rha l t n i s s e i n de r Astrolab e -Bai i n Deut s ch
Neuguine a ' . M�tte�iungen deh S em�n a4h 6 u� o4lentai�h c h e
S p �achen 8 : 25 5 -62 .

1909 G�amma�� und Vo �a buia��um d e� Bo ng u-Sp�a c h e . A�c h�v 6 U�

dah Stud�um de uth che� Koion�ai-Sp�a chen . Bd . 9 . B e r l in .

HOFFMANN , A .
189 9 ' Wo rt e r l i s te de r B o gadj imsprache ' , ' Ve rg l e i chende Worter­
l i s t e de r Sp rachen von B o gadj im und den Be rgdorfe rn Wuong
und Wenke ' . In Hagen, B . 1899 : 293-9 .

1906 ' Sp rache und S lt ten de r P apua-St amme an d e r As t rolab e -B ai ' .

Veuth che� Koi on�ai � o ng �eh h . (Be rlin ) , Verhandlun gen , 1905 :
128-39 .

Undated Wo�te�ve�ze�chn.ihh de� S p�a che v o n B o �adj�m . Manus cript

in S . H . Ray ' s c o l l e c t ion (see Ray 1 9 1 9 : 34 0 ) .

HOLLRUN G , M.
1887 ' E r s t e s Ve rze i chnis von Wort e n de s Dialekt e s , we l cher von
den E ingeb o renen in de r U�ge b ung von H at z fe l dhafen
ge s p rochen wird ' . Nach4l(,hten aM dem Ka�h e� W�iheimh ia nd
3 : 85 - 7 .

HOLTKE R, G .
19 3 7 ' Vorb e ri cht lib er meine ethnograph i s chen und ant hrop o l igis chen
Forsc hungen im Bogia-Di s t rikt (Neuguinea ) . Anth�opoh
32 : 963- 7 .

1 9 4 0 - 4 1 ' Ve r s t reute e t hnographi s che N o t i z e n lib er Ne uguine a ' .

Anth�o p oh 3 5 -36 : 1 -67 .

19 4 7 ' Die marit ime Ort ung b ei e inigen S t ammen in Nordost -Neu­
Guine a ' . Ge og�aph�ca Heivet�ca 2/3 : 192-205 .

19 6 1 ' Le i chenb rand und ande res vom unteren Ramu (Neuguine a ) ' .
In : B e�t�age z � Voi�e� 6 o �h ch ung : Hanh Vamm zum 6 5 .
G e bu�thtag . B e rlin : 285 -303 .

19 6 4 ' Z ur Sp rache de r Monumb o - P ap ua in Nordo s t -Neuguine a ' .

Anth�opoh 59 : 860-903 .
 14 7

HOOLEY , B .
19 71 ' Aust rones ian Language s o f t he Morobe Di s t ric t , P apua N e w
Guinea ' , O ce ani c Lin g ui� tic� 10 : 79 - 1 5 1 .

HOOLEY , B . and K . McELHANON .

1 9 70 Lang uag e� 0 6 th e M o lto b e Vi�.tJUc..t . In \'lurm , S . A . and D . C .

Lay c o c k , ( eds . ) Li ng ui�tic. Studi� i n H o no (l/t 0 6 Altt hult
Cap�l. Pac.i 6ic. L i ng ui� tic.� , C 1 3 : 1 0 6 5- 9 4 .

HUB E RS , H .
Undated Ta�ia - E n gli� h Vic.ti o nalty . Unpub l i s he d .

INSELMANN , R .
Undated N o b o n o b - En gli� h Vic.tio n alt y . Unpub li s he d .

KASPRU S , A .
1942 -45 ' The Language s o f the Mugi1 Di s t ri c t , NE-New Guine a ' .
Anthltopo� 3 7 - 4 0 : 7 1 1 - 7 8 .

19 46-49 ' Corre ct ion of the Art i c le ' The Language s o f the Mugi1
Dis t ri c t , NE -New Guine a " . Anth lt o p o � 4 0 - 4 4 : 3 7 0 .

Undated S t u die� o n Lang (lag e� 0 6 the Mi d dl e R am u Ri velt . Unpub lishe d .

K I RSCHBAUM , Fr .
192 1-22 ' Sp rachen- und Ku1t urgruppierungen in De uts ch-Ne uguin e a ' .
Anthltopo� 1 6 - 1 7 : 10 5 2 - 3 .

192 7 ' Ein neue n t de ckt e r Zwergs t amm auf Neuguine a ' . An.thltopo�
2 2 : 2 0 2 -15 .

19 37 ' Z ur Erfors chung d e r Ramu-Pygmaen ( Ne uguine a ) , . A n thlto p o�

32 : 661 .

19 3 8 ' Ub e r Z ah1ensyst eme i m Zentra1gebirge von Ne uguine a ' .

A n thlt o p Oh , 3 3 : 2 7 8-9 .

KLIENEBE RGE R , H .
1957 Bibli o g ltaphy 0 6 O c.eani c. Ling ui� tic.h , London .

KLUGE , Th .
1941 ' Volker und Sprachen von Neu-Guine a ' . P e.te.ltmannh
( G eo g ltap hi� c. h e ) Mitt eilu ng e n 8 8 : 24 1- 5 3 .
14 8

KRIE GE R , M.
1899 N e u G�nea , Al fred S chall , Be rlin .
-

LAWRENCE , P .
1964 R o a d B el o n g Ca4g o , Me lb ourne .

LAYCOCK , D.C.
19 73 S epik. L a ng uag e.6 . C h eck.li,� .t an d P4elimina4Y Cla.6 .6 i M catio n .
Paci 6ic L i n g � .6 .t ic.6 , B . 2 5 .

19 7 5 a ' The Torri c e l l i Phylum ' . In S . A . Wu rm , ( e d . ) N ew G�nea

A4ea L an g uage.6 a nd L an g uag e S.tu d y , Vol . l . Paci 6ic
Ling ui.6 .tic.6 , C . 3 8 : 7 6 7 - 80 .

1 9 75b ' I s o l at e s , Sepik Region ' . In S . A . Wurm , ( e d . ) N ew G�nea

A4ea L an g uage.6 an d L a n g uag e S.tu d y , Vol . l . Paci 6 i c
Ling �.6 .ti c.6 , C . 3 8 : 8 8 1- 8 6 .

19 7 5 c ' H ist ory o f Re s e arch in Aus t rone s ian Language s : Sepik

District s ' . In S . A . Wurm , ( e d . ) N ew G�nea A4ea L ang uage.6
a n d L ang uag e S.tl.l. d y , Vo1 . 2 . Paci M c Ling �.6 .tic.6 , C . 3 9 : 7 3 -9 3 .

19 75d ' Aust rones ian Language s : Sepik District s ' . In S . A . Wurm ,
( e d . ) New G�nea A4ea Lang uage.6 and L a n g uag e S.tu dy ,
Vol . 2 . Paci 6ic Ling �.6 .ti c.6 , C . 3 9 .

LAYCOCK , D . C . and J . Z ' GRAGGEN .

1 9 75 ' The Sepik-Ramu Phylum ' . In S . A . Wurm , ( e d . ) N ew G � n e a
A 4ea L an g ua g e.6 an d Lang uag e S .t ud y , Vol . l . Paci 6 i c
Lin g �.6 .t ic.6 , C . 3 8 : 7 3 1 - 6 3 .

LOUKOTKA , Cestmir .
1953 ' Papuanske fe � i v dile N . N . Miklucho-Maklaj e � C e.6 k.o .6 l o v en.6 k.a
e.th n o g4a 6ie 1 . 7 0 - 8 1 .

1957 Cla.6 .6 i 6i ca.ti o n de.6 lang ue.6 Papo ue.6 . Lingua Posnanien s i s
( Po s en ) .

1958 ' Die un zulangl i ch bekannt en Papuasprachen nach L . Biros

Au f z e i chnungen ' . A c.ta e.t hn o g4aphi ca 3 . 4 : 4 3 3- 8 .
 149

MAGER, J.
1952 Ge dag e d- E n g l�� h V�c��o n a4 Y . B oard o f Fore i gn Mi s s ions o f
t h e Ame rican Lutheran Church . Co lumb us , Ohio .

Undated V� k�a- E n gl�� h V�c�� on a4 Y . Unpub lishe d .

MEISE R , L .
1958 ' Re lat ionship and Marriage among t h e K ae an o f t h e Northern
Coast o f New Guinea ' . An�h 4 0 p o � 5 3 : 8 0 6 - 1 6 .

1959 ' Ch ild-Be aring and Chil d-Re aring among t h e Kaean o f the
Northern Coast o f New Guine a ' . An�h40 p o � 5 4 : 2 32 - 4 .

MEYE R , A .
1873 ' E in Be it rag z u r Kenntnis der Sprachen auf Mindanao , S o l o g
und S i an , de r Papuas d e r Ast rolab e -B ay auf Neuguine a , der
Ne grit o s der Phi l ippinen und e in ige Beme rkungen lib er H errn
Riede l ' s Ub e r s e t z ungen ins Tagal i s che un d Vi s ayasche ' .
T�j d� c h � 6 � v an h e� k o n� n k � j k �n� ���uu� V 0 0 4 de �aal - ,
l a n d - e n v ol k e n k un de v an N e de4lan � ch I n �e , 2 0 : 4 4 1 - 7 0 .

MIKLUKHO MAKLAI , N.
1951 S o b 4an�y e S o e� n e n ye ( Co l l e c t e d Works ) Vol . 3 . Mo s c ow ,
Voc ab ulary : 15 7- 8 5 .

PAWLEY , A .
1966 Th e S �4UC�U4e 0 6 K a4am : A G4amma4 0 6 a N e w Gu�n e a H�g h l a n d�
L a n g uag e . Do c t o ral d i s s e rtation , Unive r s i t y of Au ckland ,
New Z e a l and .

POCH , R.
1905 ' Be ob achtungen tibe r Sprache , Ge s ange und Tan z e de r Monumb o ,
anlas s l i ch phonograph i s ch e r Aufn ahmen in Deu t s ch -Neuguine a ' .
M���e�lungen de4 an�h40 p o l o g�� c h e n Ge� e ll� ch a 6 � W�en 3 5 : 2 3 0 - 7 .

1907 ' Re is e n i n Neuguin e a i n den Jahren 1 9 0 4 -1 9 0 6 ' . Z e��� ch� 6 �

6 U4 E�hn olo g�e 3 9 : 3 82 - 4 0 0 .

1908 ' Re i s en an de r Nordklis t e von Kaise r-Wilhe lms l an d ' . Glo b �

9 3 : 1 3 9 - 4 3 , 1 4 9 -5 5 , 1 6 9 - 7 3 .
150

RAY , S.
19 0 2 ' Th e languages o f n o rth - e a s t N e w Guine a ' . Man 2 : 189 -9 2 .

1919 ' Th e Language s o f N orth e rn Papua ' . R o ya! Anth�o p o ! o g � ca!

I n� t�tute 0 6 G�eat B ��ta�n and I �e!an d, J o u�na! , 4 9 : 3 1 7 -4 1 .

SAL Z NE R , R.
1960 S p�ac henat!� de� r n do paz� 6�� chen Raume� . W i e s b a de n .

SCHEBE STA , J .
1913 ' Sp r a c h grup p i e rung und T o t e mi smus d e r P o t s damhafen Grupp e ,

Deut s c h -Neuguin e a ' . Anth�o po� 8 : 880- 1 .

1 9 2 1 -2 2 a ' Parak - I n s t itut ion im B o gi a- D i s t rikt unt e r den Sepa ' .

Anth�o po� 16/1 7 : 1053-5 .

1 9 2 1 - 2 2b ' Tot emi s mus b e i den Ariawie.i , N e uguine a ' . Anth�o po�
16/1 7 : 1 0 5 5 -6.

1932 I Vi e r Sagen i n d e r S e pa-Sprache ' . W�ene� Z e�t� ch�� 6 t 6 ll�

d�e K un de de� Mo�gen!an de� 38 : 24 9 -62 .

1938 ' E in Ve rs u ch , de r a l t e s t e n G o t t h e i t d e r Sepa auf

l ingui s t i s chem W e ge nahe r z ukommen ' . Anth�o po� 33 : 65 9 -63 .

1 9 4 0 - 4 1 a ' Terms e xp re s s in g re l at i o n s h i p in the l anguage s o f Dago i

and B o n ap u t a-Mopu , New Gu i n e a ' . Anth�o po� 3 5 -36 : 5 86- 9 2 .

19 4 0 - 4 1b ' E in paar e r s t e N o t i z en Ub er d i e Awarken in N e u guine a ' .

Anth�o po� 3 5 -36 : 9 78 .

1 9 4 2 -4 5 ' E t hn ograp h i s c he Mis z e l l e n von e i n e r Dien s t r e i s e i n der

Mi s s ion v o n A l ex i s ha f e n in N e u guinea ' . Anth�o p o h 3 7 -40 :

881 -6 .

SCHEBESTA , J . and G. HOLTKE R .

Undated V e �g!e�chende Wo�te�!�h ten v on B o g�a S p �ach en . Manus c r ipt

in p o s s e s s ion of t he Ant h r o p o s Inst itute .

SCHMI DT , W .
1900-01 ' Die s p r ac h l i ch e n Ve rh a l t n i s s e von De ut s c h -N e uguin e a ' .

Z e�t� ch�� 6 t 6 ll� a 6 � � an�� che un d o z e an�� che S p �achen 5 :

354-84 ; 6 : 1 - 9 9 .
 151

1926 V�e Sp4ach 6 am�l� en u n d S p4achenk4e�� e d e 4 E4de

(Kult urge s chi cht l i che B ib l i othe k , 1. Reihe Ethnol .
B i b l iothek : 5 ) H e i de lb er g .

SCHMITZ , C .
19 5 8 ' Z ur Ethnographie de s Jupna-Tales im Nordo sten von Neu­
guinea ' . Acta Ethno g4aph� e a . VII : 337-86.

1960a H�� to�� che P40bleme �n N 0 4do�t-Neug�n e a , W i e s b aden .

1 9 6 0b ' Ve rwandt s chaftsnamen und Kulturschi chten im Nordosten

von Neuguin e a ' . Z e�t� ch� 6t 6U4 Ethn olog�e 85 : 1-16.

SCHUTZ , L .
19 12 V�e de ut� chen Kolon�al�p4ach en . Frankfurt am Main.

STANHOPE , J .
196 8 ' C ompe t i t i ve Sys tems o f Me d i c ine Among t h e Rao-Bre r i ,
Lower Ramu Rive r , New Guin e a ' . Ocean�a 3 4 : 137-45 .

19 72 ' The Language of the K i re P e op le , B o gi a , Madang Di s t ri c t ,

New Guinea ' . Anth4opo� 67 : 49-71 .

STANLEY , J .
192 1-22 ' Re p ort on the s al i ent ge ol ogi c a l fe atures and nat ural
re s ources of the New Guinea Te rri t o ry , inc luding n ot e s on
d i a le c t s and e t hnol ogy ' . New G�nea Ann ual Repo4t
1921-2 : 84-91 .

STEFANSKI , R.
Un dated V o k ab ula4 un d G4amma�k de4 Remp� - S p �ach e . Unpub l i s h e d .

Undated Stud�e� �n the Ga4u� - L anguag e . Unpub li s he d .

TAPPENBECK , E .
1901 Veut� e h - Neug u�nea . B e r l in .

THURNWALD , R.
1 9 16 ' B anaro S o c iet y : S o c i a l Organ i z at i on and K inship S y s t e m o f
a Trib e i n t h e Interior o f New Guinea ' . Ame�can Anth4o­
polog�� t : memo irs 3 : 251-91.

Undated Bana40 W 0 4dl�� t . Unpub l i s he d .

152

TRANEL , W .
1952 ' Volke rkundli che und s p rachl iche Aufzeic hnungen aus dem
Moando-Sp rachgeb iet in Nordost -Ne uguine a ' . Anth�o p oJ.>
4 7 : 4 4 3- 7 3 .

VOE GELIN , C.F. and F . M . VOE GELIN .

1964 Anth�o p olo gical Lin g uiJ.>ticJ.> Vol . 6 , N umb er 9 . Indo-Pac i fi c
Fas c i c l e Thre e .

1965 Anth�opol og ical Lin g uiJ.>ticJ.> Vol . 7 , Numb er 9 . Indo-Pac i fic

Fas c i c le Five .

VORMANN , F . and SCHARFENB ERGE R , W .

19 14 Vie. M o n umb o -S p �a ch e. . Wien .

WAU GH , D.
1924-25 ( Vo c ab ulari e s c o l l e c t e d at Bute lkud and Matepi vill age s
re s p e c t ive ly ) . N e.w Guin e. a Ann ual Re.po�t 1 9 2 4 -5 : 9 3-5 .

WE RNE R , E .
1909 ' 1m we s t li chen Ii'inis t e rre ge b i rge un d an de r N ord-Kiis te von
Deut s ch Neuguine a ' . P e.t e.�ma n nJ.> Mitte.ilu ng e. n auJ.> J UJ.> t huJ.>
Pe.�the.J.> G e. o g �ap hiJ.> che.J.> 1 nJ.> titut, Gotha 5 5 : 7 3 - 8 3 , 1 0 7 - 1 3 .

19 1 1 K aiJ.> e.� Wil h e.lmJ.> l an d . Frieburg i . Br .

WURM , S.
1971 ' The Papuan Lingu i s t i c Sit uat i on ' . I n S eb eo k , T . ( ed . )
C u�� e. nt T � e. ndJ.> i n U ng uiJ.>.ticJ.> , Vo l . 8 : U ng uiJ.> ticJ.> -<. n
Oc e.a Ma . 5 4 1- 6 6 0 .

Z GRAGGEN , J .
'

19 6 5 ' P o s s e s sor-P o s s e s s e d Re lationship i n the Saker Language ,

NE-New Guinea ' . O ce.ani c Ung MJ.>ti cJ.> 4 : 1 1 9 - 2 5 .

19 6 8 ' A Lingu i s t i c Survey o f the Cent ral -North-East Coast o f

N e w Guinea ' . Anth�opi c a , G e. de.nkJ.> c h�i 6 t z um 1 0 0 . G e. b u�J.> tag
v o n P . Wilhe.lm S chmidt . Studia I n s t i tut i Anthrop o s ,
VOl . 2 1 : 4 2 1 - 8 .
 15 3

1 9 70 ' Language s o f the W e s t ern Madang Di s t rict ' . In Wurm , S . A .

and D . C . Laycoc k , ( ed s . ) Pac� 6�c L� ng u�� t�c S tud� e� � n
H o n o u� 0 6 A�thu� C a p ei i . Pac� 6�c L� ng u�� t�c� , C 1 3 : 1 2 7 1 - 9 2 .

19 7 1 a Cia� � � 6�cato � y and Typ oio g�cai Stud�e� �n L a n g uag e� 0 6 t h e

Madan g V��.tti c t . Pac� M c L�n g u-i� t�c� , C . 19 .

19 7 1b New Gu-in ea C o mpa�at-i. v e W o� di�� .t . Anthrop os -I n s t i tute ,

mime ographe d .

19 74 The Language s o f the Madang Di stric t , Papua New Guine a ( Map ) .

Pac-i 6 -i c L-ing �� t-i.c� , D . 2 5 .

1975 ' The Madang-Ade lb ert Range S ub -Phylum ' . In S . A . Wurm , ( e d . )

N ew G � n e a A�ea L an g ua g e� a n d L ang uag e Study , Vol . l .
Pac� 6�c L-ing��t-i c� , C . 3 8 : 5 6 9 - 6 12 .

19 76a ' Hi s t ory o f Re s e arch in Aust rone s i an Language s : Madang

forth­
Di s t ri ct ' . In S . A . Wurm , ( e d . ) New G�nea A�ea L an g uag e�
coming
and L ang ua g e S t u d y , Vol . 2 . Pac� 6�c L�ng �� .t� c� , C . 39 .

1 9 7 6b ' Au s t rones ian Language s : Madang Di s t rict ' . In S . A . Wurm

forth­
( e d . ) N ew G u� n e a A�ea L an g u� g e� a n d L ang uag e S .t ud y , Vol . 2 .
coming
Pac� 6�c L�ng u��.t-ic� , C . 3 9 .

19 76 c C o mp a�a.t� v e W o �di�� .t 0 6 .t h e N o �.the�n Adeib e�.t Ran g e L a n g uage�,

forth­
Ma dang V�� .tti c.t , Papua N ew Gu�n e a . Pac� 6 � c L�n g u-i.�.t�c� , D . 2 9.
coming

1976d C o mpa�at-i. v e W o �di�� .t 0 6 .the S o u.the�n A deib e�.t R an g e L an g uag e�,

forth­
Madang V�� tti c.t , Papua New Gu�nea . Pac� 6-i c L�n g u-i.� .t�c� , D . 3 1.
coming

19 76e C o mpa�at-i. v e W o � d�� t 0 6 .the Mab u� o L ang uage4 , Madang

forth­
V-i4 t��ct , Pap ua N ew G � n e a . Pac-i. 6�c L�ng � � t-i c� , D . 3 2 .
coming

19 76 f C o mpa�a.t� v e W o �di�4:t 0 6 .t h e R a� C o a4 .t L a ng uag M , Mad a ng

forth­
V�4t�� ct , Papua N ew G�n e a . Pac� 6�c L�n g u�4t� c4 , D . 3 3 .
coming

Unpub­ C o mpa�at� v e W M di�4 .t 0 6 L a ng uag M -i n Mad a ng V�4.t��C.t .

lished
Type s c ript in p o s s e s s ion of the Ant hropos Inst itut e .
Ca . 1 5 0 0 pp .
 154

..
ZOLLE R , H .
1890 ' Unters uchungen lib er vie run dzwan zig Sprachen aus dem
S chut z ge b i et de r Neuguinea Compagnie ' . P � e�ma nnh
M���e�tung en 3 6 : 1 2 2 - 8 , 1 4 5 -5 2 .

1891 Ve u�h eh - N eugu�nea un d m e�ne E�h � e�gung deh F�n�h � e��e ­

Geb��geh . Stutt gart ; 4 4 4 -5 2 9 .

Z'Graggen, J.A. The languages of the Madang District, Papua New Guinea.
B-41, vi + 160 pages. Pacific Linguistics, The Australian National University, 1975. DOI:10.15144/PL-B41.1
©1975 Pacific Linguistics and/or the author(s). Online edition licensed 2015 CC BY-SA 4.0, with permission of PL. A sealang.net/CRCL initiative.